A Short Sober PACIFIC EXAMINATION of some Exuberances in, and Ceremonial Appurtenances TO THE Common Prayer;

ESPECIALLY, Of the Use and Frequent Repetitions of Glosy be to the Father, &c. Standing up at it, at Gospels, Creeds, and Wearing white Rochets, Surplises, with other Canonical Vestments in the celebration of Divine Service and Sacraments; whose Originals, Grounds of Institution and Prescription, are here truly related, and modestly discussed, for the instruction of the ignorant, the satisfaction of all Contenders for, or Oppugners of, and preventing future Contests about them, for our Churches Vnion in Gods Publike Worship.

By WILLIAM PRYNNE Esq a Bencher of Lincolns Inne.

Rom. 14. 13. 19. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for Peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. Let us not judge one another any more, but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling-block, or an occasion to fall in his Brothers way.
Phil. 2. 1, 2, 3, 4. If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfill ye my joy, that ye be like minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one minde. Let nothing be done through strife or vain-glory, but in lowlinesse of minde let each esteem other better than himself. Look not every one on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.
Caelestini Papae Epist. ad Episcopos Galliae, cap. 1. Didicimus quosdam Domini Sacerdotes superstitioso potius cultui inservire, quàm men­tis vel fidei puritati. Habent tamen istum forsitan cultum, morem potius quàm rationem sequentes. Discernendi à plebe vel caeteris sumus doctrina, non veste; conversatione, non habitu: mentis pu­ritate, non cultu. Rudes ergò fidelium mentes ad talia non debemus inducere. Docendi enim potiùs sunt, quàm illudendi: Nec impo­nendum est eorum oculis, sed mentibus infundenda praecepta sunt.

London Printed by T. C. and L. P. and are to be sold by Edward Thomas at the Adam and Eve in Little Britain, 1661.

To the Kings Most Excellent Majesty, CHARLES the IId.
By the Grace and admirable Pro­vidence of GOD, of Great Britain, France and Ireland KING, Defender of the Faith; and all syncere Professors of it, within His Dominions.

HAving had the Honour on last Easter-Eve, to present Your Majesty with a Brief Account of my Service that week in the almost-accomplished Great-good-work of Paying and Dis­ [...]ding Your Majesties Army and Navy (which for [...] Moneths space ingrossed all my time from Mor­ [...]ng till Night, and oft till Midnight) to Your Maje­sties great content, and your Peoples ease from future [...]cessant heavy Monthly Taxes; I humbly crave [...]ave to prostrate at Your Royal feet my Easter-holy­dayes studies, to exonerate the Backs of hundreds, [...] truly tender Consciences of thousands of Your [...]yal, pious, sober-minded Protestant Subjects of [Page] all Degrees, from some Exuberances in the Commo [...] prayer Book, and superfluous Ceremonies, Vestments [...] tending it, (which give them offence, and may w [...] be laid aside, if your Majesty and your approachi [...] Parliament shall judge convenient) for our Ch [...] ches future peace, union in Gods publick worship, pursuance of Your Majesties late most Gratious, [...]ous, Prudent, elegant Declaration to all Your Lovi [...] Subjects of Your Kingdom of England and Dominion Wales, concerning Ecclesiastical Affairs, which ga [...] Life and Birth to this Publication.

It is very observable, that albeit the Surius Concil. Tom. 1. p. 218, 251, 381, 382. Tom 2. p. 588. 589. Tom. 4. [...] p. 453. Bellarmine De Romano Pontif. & de Conciliis, l. 2. c. 2. Greg­de Valentia Com. Theolog Tom. 3: p 247. Dr. Iohn Whites Way to the true Church Sect. 17. p. 45. & Defence of the Way, c. 47, 48, Popes Rome, and their Flatterers, hold themselves infall [...] in their Chair, and their Church, Councils inerrab [...] yet they all accord, that their Publike Missals, [...]turgies; though made, confirmed by their joynt a [...] vice with greatest care and diligence, are amendab [...] alterable upon just occasion: Witness their la [...] Council of Sessio 22. De­cretum de obser­vandis & evi­tandis in Cele­bratione Missae, Surius Tom. 4. Concil. p. 962. Trents Decree for the correction, ame [...] ­ment of their formerly established Catechism, Miss [...] Breviary; and the subsequent emendations of the [...] and institution of A NEW MASSE BOOK, [...]Pope Pius the 5. with the advice of learned m [...] expressed in his Bull dated at Rome July 1557. p [...] fixed to Missale Romanum, ex Decreto Sacro-sa [...] Concilii Tridentini RESTITUTUM; Pii 5. P [...] ­tificis Maximi jussu editum, printed at Rome t [...] year [...] enjoyned by that Bull, to be universally served, without any subsequent addition, alteration, mutation, under pain of his Papal indignation: [...] notwithstanding by another Bull of his own, da [...] at Rome 17 December 1570. beginning with t [...] [Page] memorable Clause; Ad hoc nos Deus unxit oleo lat tiae, ac haereditatis suae par­ticipes effecit, ut ad ipfiu, Sa­cerdotium vocati tanquam Aaron, non solum ea quae ad divinum cultum pertinent sa­lubriter disponamus; Ve [...]ùm etiam ea quae aliquando per Nos statuta suerant, salubrius mode remur, ac aliàs desuper dispona­mus, prout rerum & perso­narum qualitate pens [...]ta, con­spicimus in Domino salu­briter expedire. For this pur­pose God hath anointed us with the oyl of gladness, and made us partakers of his Inheritance, that being called to his Priest­hood like Aaron, we should not only whole­somly order these things which pertain to divine worship; but should also more whol­somly moderate those things which have been formerly enacted by us, and moreo­ver alter and dispose of them, as upon seri­ous consideration of things and persons, we discern to be wholesomly expedient in the Lord; He did (upon this account) by reason of some difficulties concerning the use of this New Missal, arising in the Kingdom of Spain, tendred by some Grave men sent to him from Philip their Catholike King, to which hee gave undoubted credit; of his own meer motion, with­out the instance of any Petition tendred to him thereup­on, out of his certain knowledge and plenitude of Apostolical power, think fit to reform several things in this New Missal, as to the Kingdoms of Spain, and alter, dispense with it in no lesse than 21. particulars (ex­pressed in this Bull) notwithstanding all his former Bulls and Prohibitions to the contrary. After which Pope Gregory the 10, his immediate Successor, by another Bull (dated at Rome 30 Decemb. 1573.) to take away some other new scruples and differences about this Missal in the said Kingdoms of Spain (upon the motion of other Delegates sent thence from that same King Philip) granted several other dispensations and amendments of this Missal in sundry Particulars, comprised in his Bull; Notwithstand­ing [Page] his Predecessors Letters, and all and singular clau­ses, prohibitions, and Decrees to the contrary; Which two Bulls of theirs, are printed before Missale Ro­manum, &c. Cum licentia & privilegio, Salmantica 1589. Some thirty year after Pope Clement the 8. observing divers Errors to be crept into this Missal of Pope Pius the 5. by the Trent Councils Decree; through the Printers Errors, and some alterations in the Epistles, Gospels, Psalms according to the vulgar E­dition different from the Original Text, commanded his learned Cardinals to revise and correct this Mis­sal according to the original copy of Pius Quintus: Verum in illo munere per­agendo factum est, ut nonnul­la ex diligenti librorum anti­quorum collatione in melio­rem formam redacta, & in re­gulis & rubricis aliqua uberiùs & clariùs expressa, quae tamen ex illorum principiis et fun­damentis, qu [...]si deducta, illo­rum sensum imitari potíus & supplere, quàm aliquid no­vi afferre videantur: Missam itaque quod idem Pius 5. edi­derat, sic RECOGNITUM in nostra Typographia quam emendatissimè imprimi, & ad communem utilitatem publi­cari jussimus. which task they undertaking, put some things into better form in the Missal it self, and expressed some things more clear­ly and fully in the Rules and Rubricks; which being notwithstanding deduced from their principles and foundations, may seem rather to imitate and supply their sense, than to induce any innovation. Which being thus revised, amended, enlarged with new Masses for new canoni­zed Saints, and proper Masses of saints expressed at large for the easier benefit of those who celebrated them, he caused to be most exactly printed in the Vatican, and published for the common good, in the year of our Lord 1604. as he declares in his Bull praefixed to this Missal dated at Rome the 7. of July the same year; with this additional Title;—Missale Roma­num ex Decreto Sacro-sancti Concilii Tridentini Resti­tutum, Pii 5. Pont. Max. jussu editum; Clementis 8. [Page] auctoritate RECOGNITUM. ET CUM MIS­SIS NOVIS DE SANCTIS à Paulo 5. Gre­gorio 15. & S. D. N. Urbano 8. ordinatis. Missae propriae de Sanctis OMNES AD LONGUM POSITAE SUNT PRO FACILIORI CELE­BRANTIUM COMMODITATE.

If therfore the Council of Trent it self thought meet to reform the antient Roman Catechism and Missal formerly established,Sessio 22. Decretum de ob­servandis et evi­tandis in celebra­tione Missae. Surius Concil. Tom. 4. p. 961. into which it confesseth, either by the vice of times, or unwariness or dishonesty of men, many things had crept, which were far from the dignity of so great a Sacrifice, and had need to be reformed, that due honour and worship to the glory of God and edifica­tion of faithfull people might be restored to it. Yea, to set out a new Masse-book by authority of Pope Pius the 5. and this Pope, within few years after, held it necessary and expedient to make some alterati­ons, and dispence with other things in it, relating to the Kingdoms and Church of Spain; and Pope Gregory the 13. within 3. years after, to dispence with some other Formalities and Rubricks there­of upon the same reason: And Pope Clement the 8. (about 30. years after) held it necessary to revise the whole Masse book, to correct the Printers errors, the Mistranslations of the Epistles, Gospels, Psalmes therein varying from the Original Text; and adde new Rules, Rubricks to it, explaining, supplying the defects of the former, together with New Masses, for New Saints, notwithstanding all former printed Bulls, Prohibitions, Decrees to the contrary, and the pretended Infallibility and Inerrability of their Chairs, Church, Councils; Then by the self­same [Page] Presidents and better Reasons, Your Majesty, with advice of Your pious, learned Divines and Par­liament, who have by13 Eliz. c. 12 Law established these Arti­cles of our Churches Belief (to which all Bishops, Ministers have subscribed)A [...]tic'c 2: 34 That (not only Popes, but) General Councils may erre, and sometimes have erred, even in things pertaining to GOD. That it is not necessary that Traditions and Ceremonies be in all places one, or utterly like; See Centur Magd. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, P 3, c. 6. where this is proved at large. FOR AT ALL TIMES THEY HAUE BEEN DIVERS, & MAY BE CHANGED ACCORDING TO THE DI­VERSITY OF COUNTRIES, TIMES, & MENS MANNERS, so that nothing be ordained against Gods word. Every particular or National Church, hath authority to ordain, Change and abolish Ceremonies or Rites of the Church (and Liturgies too) ordained only by Mans Authority, so that all things bee done to edifying; may with much more Justice, Pie­ty, Prudence reform all errors, mistranslations of the Epistles, Gospels, Psalms, and obsolete or unfit expressions in the Book of Common Prayer, 2 & 3 E. 6. c. 1. 5 & 6 E. 6. c. 1. 1 Eliz. c. [...] twice al­tered, reformed in som particulars, in few years after its first publication by authority, Acts of Parliament) yea, change, abolish such unnecessary Rites, Ceremonies attending it, which have given just of­fence, and occasioned much Schism, Dissention in our Church between the Protestant Members of it, as well of the Clergy as Laity, ever since its first e­stablishment in the 3d. year of K. Edw. the 6. till this very day, and will do so in perpetuity, if not remo­ved by your Majesties Piety and VVisdom, accor­ding to the purport of your late Incomparable Decla­ration [Page] (for which the whole House of Commons and all Your Protestant Subjects whom they repre­sented, returned Your Majesty their most cordial, publike Thanks by theirNovemb [...] 1660. Speakers own mouth) the blessed fruits whereof they all now hope and long to reap; not only without the least prejudice to our Religion, Church, and main Fabrick of the former Liturgy, but with great advantage to them all.

It is a received Maxim among all Polititians, Ar­tists, that no human Institutions, Laws, Inventions, Edifices are so absolutely exact, usefull, wholesom, necessary, but that they may upon just reasons of Policy, piety, sundry emergent occasions and ne­cessities be amended, altered, with wisdom, honour, safety, an publike utility. Your Majesty since your most happy miraculous restauration, have with great prudence and glory, made some laudable al­terations in Your Royal Palaces, Walks, Parks, of Whitehall, Hampton-court, and in Westminster-Hall itself, as well for Conveniency as Delight (though very noble, usefull, compleat before) without any pre­judice to their Structures, Foundations, Soile: And those Bishops, Deans and Chapters who seem most opposite to the least alterations in our publike Litur­gy, or Ceremonies, have yet very much altered, im­proved their old Rents (and Tennants likewise) to which they will not be confined by Your Majesties late Declarations, or Commissions: yea they daily vio­late and dispense with the very Rubricks in the Common Prayer Book, and several2 & 3 E. 6 c. 1. 21. 5 & 6 E. 6. c. 1. 12. 1 Eliz. c. 1. 5 Eliz. c. 1. Acts of Parl. by selling Licenses to marry to all sorts of people for filthy lucre, without asking the Banes three several [Page] Sundayes or Holy-dayes in time of Divine service, the people being present, after the accustomed manner; In reading the Epistle, Gospel and second Service at the Communion Table when there is no Communion; and in not receiving the Communion in their Cathedral Churches every Sunday at the least, though they have no reasonable cause to the contrary, as the Rubricks en­joyne them. And may not your Sacred Majesty then with as much wisdom, honour, and all your Bishops and Cathedral Clergymen with farre more piety, justice, prudence, (in obedience to Your late Royal Declarations and Engagements to all Your Subjects) dispence with the Oath of Cano­nical Obedience, the use of Surplises, and other Cere­monies for which there is no Rubrick, Statute, or known Law of the Land; the reading of Psalms, E­pistles, Gospels in the Church, according to the New Translation of Your Royal Grandfather of famous memory, KING JAMES; yea freely admit all able, godly Ministers ordained only by Presbyters during the late unhappy Differences and Confusions of Government, to Benefices, Fellowships, Lectures, Cures of Souls, without a Re-ordination by Bishops, as well as admit reclamed Popish Priests ordained by Bishops in the Church of Rome, without the least opposition, contest, for future Peace, Amity, U­nity between all Your Protestant Subjects of diffe­rent perswasions in these dividing particulars? To facilitate, promote this much desired work, I have spent my few vacant Holy-day hours in compiling this seasonable, short, sober, pacific Examination, consist­ing principally of 4. Particulars (discussed in several [Page] Sections) to wit; the Use, and Frequent Repetition of Gloria Patri; standing up at it, and at Gospels, Creeds, Wearing of Surplises, with other Pontifical & Sacer do­tal vestments in the celebration of Divine Service and Sacraments; in the last wherof (because most peremp­torily insisted on from pretended grounds of Scrip­ture, Reason by many Romanists, and some Protestant Prelates, andPeter Heylyn, his History of the Reformation of the Church of Engla [...]d, p. 91, 92, 93. History? of Queen M [...]y, & Queen Eliz. p. 59, 60. 115, 116, 131, 132, 164, 165, 166, 176 [...] Divines) I have most expatiated, I hope, without the least offence to moderate sober Christians, or your Sacred Majesty, and good satis­faction to all judicious perusers.

Wee all use to alter the proportion, matter, quality, fashion, number of our Garments, Attires, ac­cording to the several ages of our lives, the seasons of the year, the temper of the Climates where wee live, and extraordinary occasions of solemnity, joy, grief or humiliation; not only without offence to others, or prejudice to our healths, lives, but with much applause, and that for the necessary preserva­tion both of health, life, and humane societie. The like wee doe in our corporal Food: Why may not wee then use the same Liberty (by your Ma­jesties and your parliaments publike Authority or Indulgence) in the controverted case of Eccle­siastical Garments, Ornaments, Food, now under publike consideration, provided alwayes they bee 1 Cor. 14. 40. decent, orderly, wholesom, andIsay 8. 20. Lu. 16. 29. Gal. 6. 4. 16.not repugnant, but agreeable to the holy Scriptures?

If this poor Mite, (humbly presented to Your all-piercing favourable Eye, and Gracious acceptation, as a Monument of my bounden Homage to Your Sacred Majesty, at this most joyfull, triumphant [Page] Solemnity of Your CORONATION, (theIn the Second Part of my Sig­nal Loyalty & Devotion of Gods true Saints &c. to their So­veraigns. p. 225. &c. Form wherof I humbly dedicated and presented to Your Majesty soon after your Glorious return to Your Royal Pallace) shall contribute any assistance to the accomplishment of Your Majesties healing, uni­ting Design of all disagreeing parties in points of Cere­mony, Liturgy, Worship, (the only end of its Com­piling and publishing;) I shall heartily blesse God for its good successe, and alwayes continue my cordi­allest daily prayers to the1 Tim. 6. 15. Rev. 17. 14. c. 19, 16. King of Kings, for Your Majesties long, most pious, just, peaceable, glorious reign over all your Dominions upon Earth, for the advancement of the true reformed Religion, the protection of all real, zealous Ministers, Pro­fessors of it, and all Your Subjects Tranquillity, Felicity: til You shall exchange that fading Ps. 21. 3. Crown of pure Gold, (which GOD himself hath now set upon upon Your Anointed Head, to the unspeakable Ioy of all Your Loyal Subjects, maugre all Oppositions, Conspiracies of Men or Devils to prevent it, and that with greater Magnificence, Splendor, than any of Your Royal Progenitors have been crowned, which God grant You alwaies to wear with most transcendent Renown) for an eternal 1 Pet. 5. 4. c. [...]. 4. Crown of Glory in the highest Heavens, which fadeth not away.

Your MAJESTIES most humble, devoted Subject and Servant, WILLIAM PRYNNE.

A short, sober, pacifique Examination of some Exuberances in, and Ce­remonial Appurtenances to the Common-Prayer.

ALthough I have in my judgement and pra­ctise alwayes approved the use of set-forms of publick Prayers, and Administration of the Sacraments in Churches, as warranted by Num. 6. 22, to 27. Deut. 26. 13, 14, 15. c. 33. 1, to 47. ps. 92. ps. 66. & 67, & 68, [...] 78, & 79, & 90. Ioel 2. 17. Hos. 14. 2, 3. Mat. 6. 9, 10, &c. Lu. 11. 1, to 5. 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. Scripture, the antient Practise and Liturgi [...] S. S. Patrum, Liturgi [...] Basil [...]i, Chysostostomi, Gregorii Theologi, Cyri [...] Alexandrini, &c. Paris 1560. & August. Vind. 1604. Liturgicae Latino [...]unt, Colon 1571. Antiquitates Liturgies, Duaci, 1605. Bibliotheca Patrum, T. 1. 2, 3. & 15. Cassandri Liturgica. Liturgies of the Greek, Latine, Gothick, Aethiopick, and other Churches (some whereof are spurious Impo­stures, others interlaced with modern Sophistications and Superstitions by Popish Innovators) and of all or most Churches at this day throughout the Christian world, whether Epipiscopal or Presbyterial, Papists or Protestants; and albeit I was never an Oppugner of, [Page 2] or Sep [...]ratist from the Book of Common-Prayer, and admi­nistration of the Sacraments, established in the Church of Eng­land, whereunto I have constantly resorted; yet I must ingeniously professe I am clear of opinion,

1. That a set standing form of Common-Prayer and Sacramental Administrations, is not absolutely necessary for the being, thoughSee 2, & 3 [...], 6. c. 1. 3, & 4 E. 6. c. 10. 5, & 6 Ed. 6. c. 1. 1 Eliz. c. 2. convenient for the well-being, and unity of a National Church. Therefore not to be prescribed as a thing of absolute indispensible neces­sity; but only of conveniency, decency, as tending to publick unity.

2. That there are and may beActs 15. 24, 27, 28. c. 16. 4, 5. Eph. 6. 18. Phil. 4. 4. 6. 1 Thes. 5. 17. See the several Offices, Howers, Missels. Preces­sionals, Liturgies, Books of Devoti­ [...]n, in antient or present use among the Papists, 3, & 4 E. 3. c 10. Officium beat [...] Mari [...] se­cundum usum Sa­rum; secundum usum Dang [...]; se­cundum usum Walsingham, Lin­coln, used in Eng­land; 2. & 3 E. 6. c. 1. The divers formes of Lieu­gits and Admini­strations used in the Protestant Churches of Eng­land, Scotland, France [...], Germany, Helvitia, Den­mark, and in the Greek, Rus­sian, Ethiopian Churches. several set-forms of publick, as well as of private Prayers and Devotions, u­sed in several Provinces, Kingdoms, National Chur­ches, and that all Churches, Nations are no more obliged to use one form of publick Prayer and Admini­stration of Sacraments, than all private Christians are to use the self-same form of Private Prayers in their se­veral Families, Closets, or one kind of Grace before and after meat: but are all left at liberty to embrace or establish what forms they deem most beneficial for the Peoples spiritual edification, best conducing to their salvation, and union in Gods publick worship.

3. That no one form of publick Liturgy is so com­pleat, exact, or unalterable, but that upon grounds of Pi­ety, Prudence, and sundry emergent occasions, it may be altered,Ephes. 6. 18. c. 3. 14, to 22. [...]em. 15. 30, 31. Phil. 1. 4, 9, 10, 11. varied, amended, or totally set aside; and a new form of Common-Prayer established in its stead; (at In their Broks [...] prefixed to Missale Romanum, Salm. 1588. and Antw. 1630. Pope Pius the 5. and Clement the 8. acknowledge) being only of human and Ecclesiastical, not Divine institution.

4. That the prescription or use of set-forms of pub­lick Prayers ought not to suppresse, discontinue, inter­rupt, or disparage the exercise of the gift or grace of conceived, extemporary Prayers or Thanksgivings by Ministers and other Christians in publick or private up­on ordinary or extraordinary occasions; nor yet to hin­der or disturb the constant preaching of the Word in sea­son, and out of season; as is evident by the whole Book [Page 3] of Psalmes, the1 Chr. 6. c. 20. 5, to 14. c. 32. 24. c. 33. 12. Ezra 7. 27. c. 9. 6, &c. Neh. 1. 4, to 11. c. 9. through­out. Esth. 4. Dan. 9. 3, &c. Joel 2. 9, to 18. Hos. 14. 2. Lu. 11. 1, 2, [...]. Matth. 14. 23. John 26. 39. John 17. 9, &c. Acts 1. 14, 24. c. 3. [...] c. 4. 24, to 31. c. 8. 22 c. 10, 1, 9. c. 12. 5. c. 13. 3. c. 14. 23. c. 16. 25. c. 20. 36. c. 21. 5. c. 28. 8. Rom. 1. 8, 9. 10. c. 8. 26. c. 15. 30, 31. c. 16. 24, 25, &c. 1 Cor. 14. 15. Eph. 1. 16, 17, &c. c. 3. 13, to 21. c. 6. 18. Phil. 1. 4, 9, 10, 11. Col. 1, 3, 9, 10, &c. 1 The [...]. c. 2. c. 5. 17. 2 The [...] 2. 16, 17. c. 3. 1, 2. 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2. c. 5. 5. Philemon 4. 24. Rev. 5. 8. c. 8. 3, 4. Jude 20. [...] Acts 2. 42, 46. c. 4. 1, 2, 18, 19, 20. c. 5. 19, 20, 21, 28, 29, 42. c. 20. 10, 31. c. 19. 8, 9, 10. c. 28. 30, 31. Rom. 15. 19, 20. Luke 21. 36, 37, 38. Justin. Martyr, & Tertul. in Apologia. special Prayers and Thanksgivings of Moses, David, Solomon, Nehemiah, Ezra, Hezekiah, Da­niel, Ieremiah, in the old, and of (h) Christ and his Apostles, recorded in the New Testament; being all compiled and used upon extraordinary occasions; the (i) publick Prayers in the Primitive Church never secluded or dimini­shed the use of private conceived prayers or preachings; Therefore they should not do it now.

5. That the bare-reading or chanting of Common-Prayers in the Church (which every Parish-Clerk, Cho­rister, Singing-man, Scholar, or Parishioner who can read, may and can perform as well as any Archbishop, Bishop, Dean, Prebend, or Minister;) and wearing of Ca­nonical Vestments is no principal part of a Bishops or Ministers Duty, as many now of late suppose it: but only theMat. 10. 7. c. 28. 19, 20. Mar. 16. 15. constant, frequent preaching of the Gospel, and administration of the Sacraments; wherein too ma­ny Bishops and Ministers are over-negligent, as if it were the least part of their Function; whenas their Ministerial and Episcopal Office consists principally therein; as is evident by Christs own first and last Missions of, and char­ges to his Disciples, Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every Creature, Teach all Nations, baptising them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. ByMat. 26. 55. Mar. 14. 49. Lu. 19. 47. c. 22. 52. ps. 62. 11. Lu. 4. 18, 19, 31, 43, 44. Christs and hisActs 2. 46, 47. c. 4. 1, &c. c. 5. 42. c. 16. 5. c 17. 11, 17. c. 19. 9, 10. c. 20. 18, 19, 20, 21. Rom. 1. 15, 16, 17. c. 15. 15, to 26. c. 16. 25. 2 Cor. 11. 28. 1 Cor. 9. 13, to 27. Heb. 3. 11. Apostles daily constant preaching the Gospel publickly, and from House to House, in all places where they came, without intermission. By Pauls asservations,1 Cor. 1. 17. c. 9. 16. Christ sent me not to baptise, (that is principally, or in the first place, nor yet to read, or chant Common-Prayer in a Cathedral Tone) but [Page 4] to preach the Gospel. For though I preach the Gospel, yet I have nothing to glory of, for necessity is laid upon me, yea, Wo is unto me if I preach not the Gospel; And that dreadfull injunction of God himself by Paul to Timothy, (whom ourSee Bishop Downh [...]ms Con­secration Sermon; Bishop Halls Remonstrance, & Divine Right of Episcopacy; Mr. Sudburyes; Mr. Sandcrofts, and Dr. Allest [...]yes Sermons at the last Consecrations of Bishops, 1660. Bishops and their Chaplains, as well in their late as former Consecration Sermons and Discourses, will needs make to be a Diocaesan Bishop or Motropolitan by Divine institution, upon whom they found their Epis­copacy, and therefore must be equally lyable to this in­junction, as well as Timothy)2 Tim, 4, 1, 2, 3. fully refuted in my Vnbishoping of Timothy and Titus I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Iesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing, and his Kingdom, preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season, rebuke, reprove, exhort with all long-s [...]ffering and doctrine, Do the work of an Evangelist, make full proof of thy Ministry. Thus seconded by his Charge to the Bishops of Ephesus, Acts 20. 28, 20, 21. Take heed therefore unto your selves, and to all the flock over the which the Holy G [...]ost hath made you Bishops, to feed the Church of God (by teaching publickly, and from House to House) which he hath purchased with his own blood. The due consideration whereof should terrifie and amaze all Non-preaching, or Rare-preaching Bishops and Mini­sters, who by their Curates or Choristers read or sing Common-Prayers once or twice every day or Lords day at the least, and yet seldom personally preach the Gospel to their People once a Month, Quarter, Year; yea cry up Common-Prayers to suppresse frequent constant preach­ings; when as theSessio 24. Decr. de Reformatione, cap. 4. Surius Concil. Tom. 4. p. 976, 9 [...] 7. Council of Trent it self resolves, That preaching of Gods word is the principal part of a Bishops Office, and belongeth chiefly to Bishops; Whereupon it enjoyns them, and the Parish-Priests throughout their Diocesse, to preach eve­ry Lords day, and Holy day, and in the time of Easts, Lent, and Advent, to preach the word of God daily, or at least thrice a week, and at all other times whenever it may be opor­tunely done, for the salvation of this people, whom they are dili­gently to admonish, that they repair to the Church to hear Gods word, when ever they can conveniently do it. YeaSermo 10 [...] De Observanti [...] [...]ab­bat [...]. Bernardi­nus Senensu, a famous Popish Fryer, is not afraid to assert, [Page 5] That the People are more obliged to hear, and Priests to preach the word of God, than to hear or say Masse; and that experi­ence manifests, that the People will incomparably suffer more prejudice both in faith and manner, and grow more void of the fear, love, knowledge of God, and veneration of the Sacraments, and more over-grown with the stench and horror of sinnes, by the want of preaching, than by the want of Masse and Common-Prayer; concluding, Sic utique est populus sine divino verbo licet etiam Missae frequententur, sicut mundus s [...]e sole, That the People without the preaching of Gods word, although they frequent Masse and Common-Prayers, will be but like the World without the Sun. And therfore all our Bishops, Ministers should much more di­ligently presse and apply themselves to the diligent fre­quent preaching, and all People to the assiduous hearing of Gods word, than to the reading or hearing of Com­mon-Prayers, which too many esteem the principal means to instruct and save their Souls, and more necessary than preaching of the Gospel of Christ, though Rom. 1, 16, 17. c. 10. 13, 14, 15. 1 Cor. 1. 16, 17, 21. the Power of God [...]nto salvation, and principle means of faith, of converting and saving the Souls of those who believe it.

6. That there are somethings in the Book of Common-Prayer very necessary and fit to be amended; As 1. the mis-recital of Ezech. 18. 21, 22. in the very beginning of the Book, which many much abuse, to the deferring of their repentance. 2ly. The continuance of the old English Translations of the Psalmes, Epistles, Gospels, and o­ther Texts of Scripture, according to the Versions of Mr. Tyndal, Thomas Matthews, and Mr. Coverdale, which are not so exact, so agreeable with the Original, and Dialect of this Age, as the more compleat, refined Translation made by King Iames his Command, now only read and used in our Churches, and most private Families: Therefore most fit to be used, and henceforth inserted into the Common-Prayer-book, to take away all former controversies and exceptions against the old Translati­on, as well by Mr. Thomas Cartwright, the Lincoln-shire-Ministers, the Assembly of Perth, and others heretofore, [Page 6] and ofHis Necessity of Reformation of the Publike Wor­ship, Rites, Cere­monies, London 1660: [...] In nomine Iesu omne genu flecta­tur. Dr. Cornelius Burgesse, with sundry more of late times; especially against that of Psal. 105. v. 28. (oc­casioned by the Printers omission of one syllable, to wit, obedient, for disobedient,) not the Translators. Only I shall observe, that the old Translation of Phil. 2. 10. in the Epistle for Palm-Sunday; according to the Greek Original, all Latin translations but one, all English Ver­sions whatsoever but the Geneva, and that of King Iames, (which ought to be amended in this particular) truly rendred the words, That IN (not AT) the Name of Iesus every knee be bowed, or should bow (in the passive, not active verbe and sense) of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth, &c. till corrupted and turned into AT (not IN) the name of Iesus every knee should bow, &c. in the active, not passive signification, by Dr. Cosins, about 25. years past: expresly against the Original, the Latin, and most other translations what­soever, the old English translations of Trevisa, Tyndall, Matthews, Coverdale, the Bishops Bible, Dr. Fulke, Mr: Cartwright, the Epistles and Gospels printed in English at Paris, Anno 1558. yea against the very sense and scope of the Text it self, and our English dialect; [...], In Nomine, &c. being never rendred or translated At, but IN the name alone, in all Texts, Liturgies, Collects, Writs, Warrants, Histories, Authors whatsoever; and the phrase At the name, never heard of, read, used in any English, Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Syriack, A [...] abick, French, Spanish, Italian, German, Sclavonian, or other Writer whatsoever, but only in this text; and all to justifie the Ceremonie of bowing the head, and putting off the hat at the sound, or hearing of the name Iesus: first introduced and pre­scribed by Pope Gregory the 10. about the year of Christ 1272. at the reading of the Gospel only; after that enjoyned by other Popes, Popish Canons, Decrees and Masse-books, with indulgences annexed for the users thereof to induce them thereunto; though never inten­ded nor prescribed by this text, nor practised in the Primitive Church for above 1200 years space, nor in the [Page 7] Reformed Churches abroad, nor enjoyned by the Com­mon-Prayer-book, or any Injunctions or Canons of our Church confirmed by Parliament, to make them valid, as I haveIn the Ap­pendix to my Anti-arminia­nism, concern­ing bowing at the name of Jesus, Lame Giles his Haltings, Certain Quaeres propounded to the bowers at the Name of Jesus, Anno 1636. Canterburies Doome, p. 64. elsewhere proved at large.

3ly. The frequent repetition of the Lords Prayer, pur­posely instituted, prescribed to prevent much bab­ling, and vain repetitions in prayer, (in1 Kings 18. 26, 27, 28. See Ecclesia­sticus 7. 4. use only among the heathens, who thought they should be heard for their much spea­king) expresly prohibited by our Saviour, Mat. 6. 7, to 16. and by Eccles. 5. 1, 2. Prov. 10. 19. Which Repe­titions seem to countenance theSee my Plas­sant purge for a Roman-Catholick. Papists vain Battolo­gies and abuse of the Lords Prayer in their Missals, Offi­ces, Rosaries, Psalters, Beads, by many successive rehersals thereof, against the expresse command and institution of Christ.

4ly. The often rehearsals of Good Lord deliver us; Wee beseech thee to hear us good Lord, by all the People in the reading of the Letany: Which Antiphonies and Responsals between Minister, Clerk and People (exceptDeut. 27. 15. 1 Chron 16. 36. Neh 5. 13 c. 8 6 Psal. 41. 13. Ps. 72. 19. Ps. 89. [...]3. Ps. 106. 48. Rom 1. 25. Mat 6. 13. 1 Cor. 14. 16. Phil 4. 20. 1 Tim. 1. 17. Rev 5. 14. c. 7. 12. c. 19. 4. Amen at the cloze of every Prayer) have no precept nor presi­dent in Scripture or solid Antiquity, but only in Popish Missals, Pontificals, Offices, Processionals, Ceremonials, Psal­ters, Primers.

I shall not at all insist upon kneeling at the Sacrament, the Crosse in Baptism, the Ring in Mariage, for which there is neither command nor example in Scripture or the Primitive Church next after the Apostles, which Mr. Cartwright, Mr. Knewstubs, the Lincolnshire Ministers, Mr. Parker, Mr. Paybody, Doctor Burgesse, Archbi­shop Whitguift, Master Hooker, Doctor Prideaux, and sundry others have at large debated, pro & contra, and may be omitted, or left arbitrary to all; but only confine my self to some few Particulars, which others have but slightly touched, not satisfactorily discussed.

SECT. I.
Of the frequent Repetition of Glory be to the Father, &c. at the end of every Psalm, and in the midst or end of some Prayers, Can­ticles, Songs, Scriptures, to which God never annexed it; and at the close of Atha­nasius his Creed.

THe first thing I shall here examine, is the reasonable­nesse and Grounds of this Rubrick in the begin­ning of the Book of Common-Prayer, At the end of eve­ry Psalme throughout the year; and likewise at the end of Be­nedictus, Benedicite, Magnificat, Nunc Dimittis, (and after O Lord make haste to help us, Quicunque vult, O Lord arise help us, and deliver us for thy name sake, the Psalm for the Churching of Women &c.) Glory be to the Father, and to the Sonne, and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world without end. Amen. Which is repeated (especially where the Psalmes are short) six or seven times one after another every Morning, and as oft at Evening Prayer; and that by way of Anti­phony and Responsals both by the Minister, Clerk and Peo­ple, though the Rubrick prescribe it not, but only orders the Priest to say it, without the People or Clerk.

This Rubrick and practise seems very needlesse, super­fluous, unreasonable, offensive, unlawfull, and fit to be re­dressed, to many judicious, conscientious, sober Christi­ans who resort to Common-Prayers, as well as to Seperatists from them, upon these ensuing considera­tions.

1. God himself never prescribed nor annexed this [Page 9] form of Doxalogie, nor annexed it to the end of any one Psalm, much less of every parcel of Scripture, Song or Ganticle, to which the Rubrick, and Common-Prayer-book inseperably annex it, when read in Churches Morning or Evening all the year long without omission or intermission; which seems to many to be an Addition to Gods sacred Word (of which the ignorant Vulgar, and ignorant Priests repute it a Part, as they do the postscripts to Pauls Epistles) expresly prohibited by God himself, Deut. 4. 4. 2. c. 12. 32. Josh. 1. 7. Prov. 30. 6. Rev. 2. 18. Ye shall not add to the Word which I command you, nor diminish from it, that you may keep the commandment of the Lord your God. Adde thou not unto his Words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a lyer. If any man shall adde unto these things, God shall adde unto him the Plagues which are written in this Book. Yea, a making of our selves wiser than the1 Tim. 1. 17. only wise God, who would have added Glory be to the Father, &c. to the end of every Psalm, Song, Scripture, had he reputed it necessary or expedient for us to use and repeat it, when they are publickly read in the time of his solemne worship.

2. It seems to be a mere humane-invented will-wor­ship and tradition, never particularly prescribed nor required in any part or text of Scripture, in regard of manner, form, or frequent usage; and so condemned by Matth. 15. 9. In vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandements of men. Isay 1. 12, 13. Who hath required this at your hands? Bring no more vain Oblati­ons, I am weary of them. Col. 2. 20, 22, 23. Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why as though living in the world are ye subject to Ordinances, af­ter the rudiments and doctrines of men; which things have indeed a shew of wisedom in will-worship, and humility.

3. It was never thus used by Gods people in any parts of his publick worship in the Old, or New Testa­ment, nor by any of the Apostles, Primitive Churches, Bishops, or Christians for above 300. years after Christ; Therefore not just to be so peremptorily enjoyned or practised now.De Divinis Officiis, c. 39. 40. Deinde im­ponitur Gloria Patri, & Filio, & Spiritoi san­cto. Quae ver­ba ad divisionem Psalmorum, qui prius indifferen­ter canebantur. B. Hieronymus, Damaso Papa Petente, compo­suit. Sed cum nequaqu [...]m id sufficeret, prae­dicto Apostolico suggerente, addi­dit adhuc, sicut erat in principio, &c. et hoc ad nutum Diaconi dicit Cantor. Alcuinus, Flores Histor. An. 376. p. 139. Mat. Westminster, Mr. [Page 10] Acts and Mo­numents, vol. 3. p 11. Fox, Bellarmin de Messa. l. 2. c. 16. others relate, and Mr.Ecclesiastical Poli [...]y, l. 5. sect. 42. Hooker, Dr.Exposition of the Liturgy in his Works, p. 7. Boyes confess ‘Pope Damasus in the year of our Lord 376. (or St. Ierom at his request, as some fable) was the first who introduced Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, appointing it to be repeated in the Church at the end of the Psalmes.’ AndDecreta Ec­cles. Gall. l. 1. Tit. 7. cap. 7, 8. Laurentius Bochellus informs us, That as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, &c. was added to Gloria Patri long after, by the 2. Provincial Council of Vasio in France, in the year of Christ 450. not before; Seeing then God himself com­mands us,Ier. 6. 16. 1 Iohn 2. 7. Matthew 19. 8. Lu. 5. 39. To stand in the wayes, and ask for the old Pathes, where is the good way and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your Souls; And to keep the old Commandement, even the Word which we have heard from the beginning; AndDe Praescrip­tionibus, advers. haereticos. Tertullian assures us, Illud verius quod anti­quius; We ought not to follow this Innovation so long after the Apostles time, introduced by a Popes autho­rity.

4. It was first inserted into, and prescribed to be u­sed in and by Popish Missals, and Mass-books after eve­ry Psalme, Hymne, Prayer, in the self-same manner as it is in the Common-Prayer-book, into which it was origi­nally transplanted out of theseSee Ordo Ro­manus Antiqu. de Divinis Of­ficiis, Bibl. Patr. Tom. 8. p. 392, &c. Romish Missals; as is evi­dent by Officium, & Processionale secundum usum Sarum, Mis­sale Romanum, ex Decreto sancti Concilii Tridentini resti­tutum, Pii 5. Pontificis Max. jussu editum. Salmanticae 1588. Rubricae Generales Missalis. Missale Romanum, Cle­mentis 8. aucthoritate recognitum. Antuerpiae 1630, &De Divinis Officiis, c. 39, [...]0. Alcuinus; Pontificale & Caeremoniale Romanum,

5. The frequent use and repetition of it after every Psalm, Hymn, some Prayers, Creeds, at least 8. or 9. times every Morning prayer, seems to be a vain babling and re­petition, prohibited by Eccles. 5. 1, 2. Prov. 10. 19. and Matth. 6. 6, 7, 8. And an imitation, if not justification of the Papists use of the Ave Mary after every Pater noster, which they have annexed to the Lords Prayer, as well as Gloria Patri to the end of every Psalme and sacred Hymne, with an addition to the Ave Maria it self; which [Page 11] makes it a See my plea­sant purge for a Roman Catho­lick Prayer to her; when as in it self it is but a bare salutation, and prayer for her.

6. This daily use and frequent repetition of Gloria Patri, &c. is a mere unnecessary super [...]luity & exuberancy which may well be spared: for if it were originally introduced and still continued in the Church only as a paraphrastical exposition of Ro. 11. 36. toSee Basil. E­pist. 78. Theodo­ret Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c. 24. Sozo­men, l. 4 c. 19. manifest our sound judgment concer­ning the sacred Trinity against the Arrians; asEcclesiastical Polity, l 5. sect. 42. Mr. Hooker, In his works, London 1622. p 7. Dr. Boyes, and other Patrons of it affirm. And if, As it was in the beginning, &c. was superadded thereunto by the 2. Provincial Council of Vasio, and yet continued, by rea­son of the incredulity and craft of Hereticks, who blasphe­mo [...]sly affirmed, Dei filium non semper cum Patre fuisse, sed à tempore caepisse; That the Son of God was not alwayes with the Father, but to have his beginning from Time, as this Council andDecreta Ec­clesiae, Gal. l. 1. Tit. 7. c. 7, 8. Bochellus assure us; It is then humbly submitted to the judgement of all impartial Christians who acknowledge, glorifie, and worship the Trinity in unity. and believe the eternity of our Saviours genera­tion: Whether the single rehearsal of one or more of these sacred Texts of Scripture at the beginning, middle, or end of Morning or Evening Prayer, viz. 1 Iohn 5. 7. ‘There are three that bear record in Heaven, the Father, the Word and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. Mat. 28. 19. All power is given unto me both in Heaven and Earth; Go therefore and teach all Nations, bap­tising them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Rev. 4. 8. Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. Iohn 1. 1, 2. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; the same was in the beginning with God. Heb. 13. 8. Jesus Christ, yesterday, and to day, and the same for ever. Rev. 1. 8 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending saith the Lord, which is, which was, and which is to come. Rom. 9. 5. Christ, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. Prov. 8. 22, 23. The Lord pos­sessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works [Page 12] of old: I was set up from everlasting, from the begin­ning, or ever the earth was: When there were no depths, I was brought forth; before the Hills was I brought forth, &c. When he appointed the Foundations of the earth, then I was by him, as one brought up with him, I was daily his delight, rejoycing alwayes before him.’ Whether these Texts rehearsal would not far more clearly, satisfactorily manifest, testifie our judge­ment concerning the right worship, eternal being, gene­ration, and Deity of Christ, than this invention and frequent repetition of Glory be to the Father, &c. being no Canonical Scripture as these Texts are, and a mere hu­mane invention? (wherein theLeo [...]ius Anti­ [...]chiae Episcopus cum Cle [...]um et etiam L [...]icorum multitudl [...]nem in du [...]s partes divi­sam cerneret, et alteram quo lau­des Filii magis celebrarent hanc conjunctionem, et, exhibere: alteram autem hanc praepositio­nem, Per in [...]o­dem ponere, et cum ad Spiritum Sanctum ven­tum esset, praepo­sitionem In ad­jicere, (viz. Gloria Patri per filium, in Spiritu sanc­to) ipse totam glorificationē tacitus secum recitavit, ade [...] ut qui propè e­um erant, solum hanc particulam, In saecula sae­culorum, audi­rent. Theodo­ret Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c. 24. Sozo­men l. 4. c. 19. first inventors were much divided among themselves.) Besides, the soundnesse of our Faith in the blessed Trinity, and our Saviours eternal Generation, is more fully, clearly expressed every Mor­rning and Evening Prayer, by the rehearsal of the Apo­stles, the Nicene, Athanasius Creeds, inserted into the Common-Prayer-book, by the very beginning of the Letany read every Lordsday, Friday and Wednesday; by the form of Baptism constantly used every day in great Parishes, and by the Psalms, Lessons, Collect, Epistle and Gospel on Trinity Sunday, than by Gloria Patri; &c. There­fore it may very well be spared as a needlesse superfluity in our Church.

7. This Addition to Gloria Patri by the Council of V [...]sio, As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. on purpose to expresse the eter­nal being and generation of Christ, and refute those Heretiques who denyed it, if judiciously examined, is very defective in it self, and incongruously annexed to Glory be to the Father. For 1. there is no mention at all of Christ, not one syllable in it concerning his eternal gene­ration, as there is in Prov. 8. Iohn 1. and other fore-cited Texts. 2ly. It seems clearly to exclude Christ, and to relate to somthing else; As IT (not Christ) was in the beginning is now, and ever shall be, imports. 3ly. Christs eter­nal generation in the beginning, cannot properly be said, is now, and ever shall be world without end, without some [Page 13] incongruity and contradiction. 4ly. As it is coupled with the precedent clause, Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, it mustSee Basilii E­pist. 78. Theodo­ret Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c. 24. Sozo­men l. 4 c. 19. Hookers Ecclesi­astical Poli [...]y l. 5. Sect. 42. necessarily relate to the three Persons alike, & not to Christ alone, much lesse to his eternal Generation, of which there is no mention in the first clause. For since the Father and the Holy Ghost are not begotten, but only the Son; and this Clause re­fers to the Father and Holy Ghost as much as to the Son; it cannot peculiarly express or declare the eternal Gene­ration of the Son, but rather the eternal being and im­mutability of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in a true Gramatical and Logical construction. 5ly. Any Here­tique may easily evade this Clause by applying it only to the Father who is first, or to the Holy, last mention­ed in Gloria Patri, and not to the So [...]. 6ly. The illiterate Vulgar, yea Ignorant reading Priests, Vicars, Atheists, do no wayes understand it of the Sons eternal being and Generation, but rather in a litteral and quite other sence, than the Original Contrivers of it intended, even according the sence and language of those Atheistical S [...]ffers prophecyed of by St. Peter in these last dayes, (who hold the World to be eternal, and to have no end, con­trary to Psal. 102. 25, 26, 27. Hebr. 1. 10, 11, 12. Isay 34. 4. Mar. 13. 19, 40, 49. c. 34. 3, &c. 1 Pet. 4. 7. 2 Pet: 3. 6, to 14. Rev. 6. 12, 13.) saying, Where is the pro­mise of Christs coming (to judgement) for since the Fathers fell asleep ALL THINGS CONTINUE AS THEY WERE FROM THE BEGINNING; and do so now, and ever shall do world without end; whose Atheistical Scoff and Opinion these words do more serve to justifie and cor­roborate, than the eternal Generation of our Saviour; Therefore not fit to be still continued in our Church now there are so many Atheists prophane Scoffers and Deriders of Christ's second comming, and the worlds approaching Dissolution, whom Peter largely refutes, 2 Pet. 3. 6, to 14.

8. If the use of Gloria Patri, &c. was first instituted and inserted into publick Liturgies (as some conceive) [Page 14] to render Glory and Praise to God, and the Trinity in Unity; no doubt this may be far better, and more ef­fectually performed without the least exception, by the recital of the Song of the Angels and Heavenly ho [...]t, at our Saviours Nativity, Luke 2. 14. and that of Luke 19. 38. Glory to God in the highest, &c. (inserted into the Common-Prayer, and repeated at every Celebration of the Lords Supper, with some additions of like nature) prescribed to be used in Churches and Liturgies by Surius Conci­liorum, Tom. 1 p. 185. Honori­us Augustodu­nensis. Gemma Animae, l. 1. c. 93. Gratian. De Consecrat. distinct. 2. & distinct. 4. cap. Statuimus. Th [...]. Waldersis. Tom. [...]. Tit. [...]. c. 31. sect 7. Guliel­mus Durantus Rationale Di­vinorum l. 3. Fox Acts and Monuments, vol. 3 p. 7 & Mis­sale Romanum. Pope Telesphoru [...], in the year 139. long before the inven­tion or prescription of Gloria Patri, by Pope Damasus. Of Rom. 11 36. Of him, and through him, and for him are all things, to him be glory for ever Amen, of which Doctor Boyes and others make Glory be to the Father, &c. a mere Paraphrastical Exposition, Gal. 1. 4, 5. According to the will of God, and our Father, to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen. 1 Tim. 1. 17. Now unto the King eternal, im­mortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen. 2 Tim. 4. 18. And the Lord shall deli­ver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his Heavenly Kingdom, to whom be glory for ever and ever A­men. Heb. 13. 20, 21. Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus, &c. make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is pleasing in his sight, through Iesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen. Rom. 16. 27. To God only wise, be glory through I [...]sus Christ for ever, Amen. 1 Pet. 5. 10, 11. But the God of all grace, who hath called us into his eternal glory through I [...]sus Christ, make you perfect, stablish, streng­then, settle you; To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever Amen. Rev. 4. 9, 10, 11. c. 5. 12, 13, 14. And when those Beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the Throne, who liveth for ever and ever, the 24. Elders fall down (not stand up) before him that sat on the Throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their Crowns before the Throne, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glo­ry, and honour, and power, for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created. And I heard [Page 15] the voyce of many Angels round about the Throne, and the Beastes and the Elders, and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands; saying, with a loud voyce, Worthy is the Lambe that was slain to receive power, and wisedome, and riches, and honour, and glory, and blessing. And every Crea­ture which is in heaven, and under the earth, and such as are in the Sea, and all that are in them, heard I, saying, Blessing, honour, glory and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever; And the four Beasts said, Amen. Rev. 7. 9, 10, 11, 12. After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude which no man could number, of all Nations, and kinreds of people and tongues stood before the Throne, and before the Lamb cloathed with white robes, and palmes in their hands; and cryed with a loud voyce, saying, Salvation to our God which [...]itteth upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb; And all the Angels stood round about the Throne, &c. and fell before the Throne on their faces, (not stood up) and worshipped God, saying, Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wise­dom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. The reading or reciting of one or more of these Canonical Doxalogies at the beginning, middle, or end of Morning of Evening Prayers, would certainly be more Canonical, expedient, usefull in and to our Churches, and lesse subject to ex­ceptions, than this frequent Repetition of Gloria Patri, &c. a mere superfluous humane invention and traditi­on, which ought to give place to these forecited sacred Texts.

9ly. The annexing of Gloria Patri to, and repetition of it at the end of every Psalm, is either incongruous, im­pertinent, or superfluous at the best. The greatest part of the Psalms are either Supplications, Intercessions, Pray­ers, Exhortations, Imprecations, Lamentations, Instructi­ons, admonitions, or penitential Confessions of Sin, and Gods judgments inflicted for the same; and to repeat Glory be to the Father, &c. at such Psalms cloze, seems to considerate Christians a great Incongruity, impertinency, [Page 16] and absurdity; especially whenCaeremoniale Episcopor [...]n, Parisi [...]s 1633. l. 1. c. 28. p. 140. sung with Organs and the Quire in Cathedrals, as Caeremoniale Romanum requires it. Compare this Doxalogy with the last Verses of Psal. 1. 6. 9, 10. 12. 14. 15. 19. 20. 22. 25. 31. 33. 36. 38. 39. 40. 46. 47. 49. 51. 55. 70. 76. 78. 80. 81, &c. and you shall at first discern how little coherenoe, harmony there is be­tween them. The residue of the Psalms are for the most part gratulatory, consisting of Prayses, Thanksgivings, and Gratifications to God for his Spiritual, Temporal, and eternal Mercies & Deliverances; concluding withPsal. 7. 17. Ps. 9. 1. Ps. 30. 1 1. Psal. 33. 1. & 34, 1. & 42. 11. & 43. 5. & 45. 17. Ps 4 [...]. 1 & 59. 17. Psal 75. 1. & 66. 1, 2, 20 Ps 68. 35. & 72. 18, 19, & 75. 1. & 89, 52. & 97. 12. & 100 1. 103. 1, 2. 21, 22. Ps. 104. 1, 25. Ps 105. 145. Ps 106. 1. 48. Ps 107. 1. Ps 111. 1. & 112. 1, 9 Ps. 115. 18. Ps. 116. 19 Ps 117. 1, 2. Ps. 118. 1. 29. Ps. 135. 1. 19, 20, 21. Ps. 145, 10 Psal. 150. Praise ye the Lord, or beginning with it: and to annex Gloria Pa­tri to them, is either a mere unnecessary superfluity or Tautoligy, an adding of Water to the Ocean, and of hu­man inventions to Divine Thanksgivings.

See Bibliothe­ca Patrum, col. Agrip. 1618. Tom. 12. p. 1034. G. 1050, 1051. Honorius Augustodunensis, flourishing about the year of Christ, 1120. in his Gemma Animae, sive de Divi­nis Officiis & antiquo ritu Missarum) out of which Guliel­mus Durantus hath borrowed most part of his Rationale Divinorum) lib. 1. c. 121. YeaRitus Cele­brandi Missam & Missa pro Defunctis. Missale Romanum, set forth by Pope Pius Quintus, and revised by Pope Cle­ment the 8th. with others inform us, That at the Mass of the Dead, Gloria Patri, and Allelujah, which signifie glad­ness, are not sung or used, because this Masse imitates sorrow: and we are thereby admonished that we came into the world with sadness, and shall depart thence with sorrow. If then Papists, Popes, and Missals themselves repute Gloria Pa­tri incongruous and absurd to be sung or said in Masses for the Dead, upon this account; it must by the self-same reason be as incongruous and absurd for any to chant or repeat it at the end of penitential, supplicatory, lamenting complaining Psalmes, or Palmes that are read at Fune­rals. The same Honorius, l. 2. c. 2, & 10. informs us,Hi Psalmi sub [...] Gloria Pa­tri canuntur, quia susti illis temporibus Tri­nitatem coluisse creduntur. Sin­guli Psulmi cum Gloria Patri canuntur, qui [...] singuli supradicti ordines Trinita­tem adorasse scribuntur. Ideo etiam et tres Psalmi canun­tur, Antiphonae tern [...]. That the 1, 2, 3, and 6. Psalms (which he applies to the gene­ration from Adam to Noah in general, & to Abel, Enos, E­noch & Lamech in special) are all said under one Gloria Patri, because the just men of that Age are believed to have worship­ped [Page 17] the Trinity. And that all Psalmes are sung with Gloria Patri, because al the foresaid orders, (of Priests, Judges, Kings, in the several Ages from Adam to Christ) are writ­ten to have worshipped the Trinity; and therefore three Psalms and three Anthems are likewise sung. This is the only reason I meet with for the chanting and repeating Gloria Patri after every Psalm, which how Monkish, weak, and ridiculous it is (since upon the same account it ought to be sung or read after every Chapter in the Old and New Testament, or else it implyes, that the Pen-men of those Canonical Texts and Chapters after which it is neither sung nor read, did not adore the Trinity) let the impartial Readers judge: since the Apostles and Christians in the Primitive times next after Christ would have used it after every Psalme and Canticle up­on this Account, which they never did; and we ought not to beProv. 26. 5. 12. 1 Cor. 3. 18, 19, 20. wiser in our own concrets than they, in matters which concern Gods immediate worship.

10. Gloria Patri, &c. coupled with As it was in the begin­ning is now, and ever shall be, &c. intimates, that the Doxa­logy was used from all eternity in honour of the blessed Trinity by Saints and Angels, before either of them were created, or at least from the Creation till this present time, without variation or intermission, which is both false and absurd to assert: Yea litterally taken Archbps, Bishops, Deans, Chapters, Prebends, Cathedralists who are most zealous for its continuance, have least reason of any other Christians to practise, chaunt, repeat it, since they have so much degenerated, swarved from the Bishops, Ministers in the Apostles age, and Primitive Church in their daily Preaching, Manners, Habits, Vestments, Ornaments, Church-musick, Piety, Humility, Jurisdi­dictions, Temporal possessions, Ceremonies, Govern­ment, (by See Davidis Blondelli Apo­logia pro senten­tia Hieronymi De Episcopis & Presbyteris. And my Vnbishopin [...] of Timothy and Titus. a joynt Council of Presbyters) Ecclesiastical cent­sure; Of neither whereof they can truly say, As it was in the beginning is now, nor yet and ever shall be world without end, Amen; which they should henceforth discontinue, un­lesse they will really conform themselves in all things to [Page 18] the primitive Bishops and Ministers, in point of worship, doctrine, disciplne, administration of Sacraments, Cere­remonies, Vestments, Church-service, and contempt of Worldly Pomp, Riches, Honours, Heavenly conversation; and comply with his Majesties most gracious Declara­tions touching Ecclesiastical affairs, and the endowment of poor Vicaridges with competent maintenance for the benefit of the Peoples souls and bodyes, to which they are very a verse.

11. The usual custome of repeating Gloria Patri, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. interchangably by the Ministers and People; the Minister sometimes reciting the first clause, and the Clerk and People the latter; some­times the Clerk and People rehearsing the fi [...]st part, and the Minister the last, by way of Dialogue, Antiphony and Responsals; as it is contrary to the Rubrick, which prescribes the Priest alone to rehearse it, not the People, who are but to say Amen thereto; So is it con­trary to the practise of Gods Church in the first and pu­rest times. And the recital thereof with a loud obstre­perous voyce as well by Women as Men, repugnant to the Apostles express precepts, 1 Cor. 14. 34, 35. Let your Women keep silence in the Churches, for it is not permitted un­to them t [...] speak; for it is a shame for them to speak in the Church; Therefore most fit to be reformed for the future, and laid quite aside.

12. The repetition of Glory be to the Father, &c. after every Psalme, Hymne and Versicle, according to the Ru­brick in times of Divine service, hath introduced a New disorderly, confused Custome and Ceremony in Cathe­dral and some other Churches, (though prescribed by no Rubrick, Law, Sanction, or Canon of our Church) of starting and standing up at every rehearsal of it, and quat­ting down again as soon as it is repeated; which gives a great offence to many, therefore I shall next discusse it.

SECT. II.
Of Ministers and Peoples rising and standing up at every Rehersal of Glory be to the Father, &c.

THough the Gesture of rising and standing up du­ring any part of Divine Service, simply consider­ed in it self, be a thing indifferent, and lawfull, as well as kneeling or sitting, as the2 Chron. 20. 13. Ier. 15. 1. Numb. 23. 6. 1 Kings 13. 1. 2 Kings 11. 14. c. 23. 3 1 Kings 18. 54, 55. 2 Chron. 6. 3. c. 20. 5, 20. Ezec. 1. 21, 24, 25. Luke 18. 11. 13. 2 Chr. 30. 16. c. 34. 31, 32. c. 35. 10. Neh. 8. 7, 8. Exod. 20, 21. Neh. 8. 5, c. 9. 2, 3, 4. Ezr. 10. 10. Luke 4. 16. Acts 1. 15. c. 11. 28. Gen. 11. 22. Deut. 4. 10. Rev. 7. 9. c. 8. 2. Marginal Scriptures evi­dence, yet the customary, constant usage thereof at Glo­ria Patri in all Cathedral, most Parish Churches, Chapels, newly revived, gives great distast to many sober Chris­tians, upon these ensuing Considerations, which make them to disgust the use of Gloria Patri it self, as an un­necessary superfluity which may well be spared.

1. Because there is no precept nor president for any such usage or custom, in the old or new Testament, nor in the Primitive Church, when purest, devoutest, for a­bove 700 years after Christ.

2. There is no Rubrick, Law, legal Canon or In­junction for it in our own Church since the Reformati­on of Religion, as there was before in times of Popery; it being exploded upon the Reformation and Establish­ment of the Book of Common-Prayer, though since in­troduced by Degree [...] in Cathedrals and Parish Church­es, by innovating Prelates, and Prelatical Clergy-men, without any Law, against the minds of our first Refor­mers who exploded it.

3. Because the frequent sudden starting and standing up in the reading of the Psalms, & other parts of the Litur­gy, at and during every Rehearsal of Gloria Patri, & pro­nouncing it promiscously with a loud voyce, as well by Men as Women, who are to keep silence, and not suffered [Page 20] to speak in the Church, whiles others sit as before, (be­cause this Ceremony is not prescribed) and then quat­ting down again, to the disturbance of those who sit by or near them, and offence of those who scruple, dis­like this illegal Innovation, as an undecent and disor­derly custom, introduced without any solid reason, con­trary to the Apostles prescription and direction, 1 Cor. 14. 33, 34, 35, 40. and 1 Tim. 2. 11. 12. Let all thingste done decently and in order, for God is not the Author of con­fusion but peace; Let your women keep silence in the Churches, &c. This chaunting and rehearsing of Gloria Patri by all the people with a loud voyce, together with the Priest at the end of the Psalm, was long since thus censured as a strange disorderly Innovation, byCassianus In­stitut l. 2. c. 8. Friderici Lon­debrogi Glossa­rium Tit. Gloria Patri. Cassianus a Presby­ter of Marselles. Illud autem quod in hac Provincia vidimus, ut uno cantante in clausula Psalmi, omnes adstantes conci­nent cum [...]amore, Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui­sancto, nusquam per Orientem audivimus; sed cum silentio omnium, ab eo qui cantat, finito Psalmo or ationem succedere: Therefore most fit to be Reformed now, there being no Rubrick, Law or Canon that prescribes it in our Church.

4. Because it is directly contrary to the president and practise of the 24. Elders, and the great multitude of Saints of all Nations, and kinreds and people, Rev. 4. 11, 12. cap. 7. 10, 11, 12. Who when they gave praise and glo­ry unto God, did all fall down on their faces (not stand up upon their feet) before the Throne, and him that sat thereon, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and praise: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be un­to our God for ever and ever Amen. The same in sub­stance and words almost with Gloria Patri, &c. at which all now use to rise and stand upright, insteed of falling down on their faces; Yea rise up not only from their seats, but knees, when they are praying, O Lord make haste to help us, to Chant or say Glory be to the Father, &c. sub­joyned to that and other Prayers.

[Page 21]5. Because this starting and standing up at Gloria Pa­tri, was originally introduced, prescribed by Popish Missals, Councils, Canons, Priests, and taken up in imi­tation of Popish Prelates, Priests, Monks, Papists, in their Ce­lebration of their Masses, in which they all stand up to­gether when Gloria Patri is repeated at the entrances of their several Masses, the end of every Psalme, and other parts of their Masse. When and by what Popes and Councils it was first introduced, I cannot certainly define. Chronicon Reichespengense, In his Glossa­rium. Tit. Gloria Patri. Fredericus Lindeb [...]gus Codex Legum Antiq. p. 840. and his Glossa­rium. Gloria Patri. Fredericus Lindebrogus, with others fore-cited, inform us, That Pope Damasus, Anno 368. in fine cujusque Psalmi Gloria Patri cantariprimus invenit & constituit: But that he en­joyned all or any to stand up when it was thus sung or read, no Author once records. The Capitularia of the Emperor Charles the Great, and Ludovicus Pius, collected by Abbot Ansegisus, and Benedictus Levita, l. 1. Tit. 70. De fide Presbyterorum ab Episcopis discutienda, ordani; ut Episcopi diligenter discutiant per suas Parochias, &c. Vt Gloria Patri cum omni honore apud omnes cantetur; & ipse Sacerdos cum sanctis Angelis & populo Dei communi voce, Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus decantet: But that they should stand up when they sung it, there is not one syllable in this Constitution, nor in anyHere p. 9, 10, &c. fore-cited Council or Decretall, that enjoyns the use of Gloria Patri. Therefore it was not practised in that age; The first Council I have yet found that prescribes standing up at Gloria Patri, is the ProvincialSurius Concil. Tom. 4 p. 740, 741. Laur. Bo­chellus Decret: Eccles Gal. l. 1. Tit. 7. c. 31. p. 63. Council of Senns in France, in the year 1528. cap. 18. De horis Canonicis di­stincte, reverenter & honestè in Ecclesia decantandis, which enjoyns, that in Cathedral, Collegiat and Conventual Churches, (not Parochial or Chapels) cum dicitur Glo­ria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto, omnes consur­gant; but why all should thus rise and stand up toge­ther when Glory be to the Father, &c. is said, it renders no reason at all, nor any Council else I have yet per­used; neither can I find any probable reason for it, but that which is intimated in Ritus celebrandi Missam, [Page 22] prefixed to Missale Romanum, revised by Pope Pius the 5th. and reformed by Pope Clement the 8th. De Principio Missae, sect. 3. Sacerdos cum in fine Psalmor [...]m dicit, Gloria Patri, &c. caput Cruci inclinat; that the Priest when he saith Gloria Patri in the end of the Psalms, may the better bowOrdo Roma­nus Antiquus. Bibl. Patrum, Tom. 8. p 397, 398 his head to the Crucifix or Altar, (and the people together with him) which he and they could not so con­veniently perform, unless they stood up and raised them­selves from their seats. This Council of Senns, immedi­ately subjoyns in the same Canon, Cum nominatur illud nomen gloriosum Iesus, in quo omne genu flectitur (in, not at which every knee is bowed, in the passive, not active sence) coelestium, terrestrium & infernorum, omnes caput inclinent. A Canon contrary to the words of the Text, Phil. 2. 9, 10. which requirs, that every knee, not head should be bowed, as well as repugnant to its sence, which is only this, that God hath highly exalted Iesus Christ to be the Sove­raign Lord, not only of his Church, but all other Creatures; and that in the general day of judgement not only all Angels, Saints, but Devils, damned persons, should actually be subjected to his Soveraign power, as their supreme Lord and Iudge, not Iesus or Saviour, (he being no Saviour, but only a Lord over Devils, damned persons, and all other Creatures but men) and actually confesse him to be their Mat. 25. 37, 44. Rev. 5. 18. LORD, to the glory of God the Father: the genuine scope and meaning of this much abused, mistaken Text, as is evident by the words, and Isaiah 45. 23. Rom. 14. 9, to 15. c. 2. 5, to 17. Mat. 25. 31, to 46. c. 28. 18, 19. Ephes. 1. 19, to 23. Heb. 1. 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8. c. 2. 8. Col. 1. 15, to 20. Acts 2. 34, 35, 36. c. 10. 36, 42. Col. 1. 15, to 20. Rev. 1. 5, 6. c. 5. 11, to 14. c. 20. 12, 13. 1 Tim. 6. 14, 15. Iohn 5. 20, 21, 22, 23. which fully explain this Text, as I haveAppendix to my Anti-armi­nianise con­cerning Bowing at the Name Iesus. Lame Giles his Halt­ings. Quaeres pronounded con­cerning Bowing at the Name Iesus. elsewhere largely evidenced. The next Council I find prescribing standing up at Gloria Patri, (and bowing at the Name Jesus joyntly together) is that of Bourdeaux, (Concilium Bituriense) Anno 1584. thus registred by Decret. Eccl. Gal l. 1. Tit 3. c. 38. p. 86. Bochellus. In fine Psalmorum & ubicunque Gloria sanctissi­mae Trinitati redditur, omnes consurgant: that is, in the [Page 23] end of psalms, and wheresoever Glory is rendered to the most holy Trinity, let all rise (or stand) up together, & in invoca­tione nomine Iesu genu flectant; which last clause may be more properly interpreted of kneeling or bowing the knees to Christ, in the invocation of his Name in Prayer, then at the sound or mention of his Name Jesus, when not invoked in the Gospels, Epistles, second Lessons or Sermons. These are the only Councils and Canons I know, (and those but of late years made by Popish Pro­vincial Councils) enjoyning all to stand up when Gloria Patri is said or sung, and that principally in Cathedral, Collegiat and Conventual Churches, without any solid reason rendred for it: Which being a practise generally taken up and used only by Papists, Popish Prelates, Priests, Monks, and Popish Churches in Forein parts, and in no reformed Churches beyond the Seas, nor pre­scribed by any Law, Rubrick, Injunction, or legal Ca­non of the Church of England, I humbly submit to the Judgements, Consciences, of all zealous, sober, judici­ous Protestants, Prelates and Cathedralists, whether upon consideration of the Premises, they may not with more reason and descretion henceforth give over not only their rising and standing up at Gloria Patri, but likewise the freequent Repetition, if not the use thereof for the future, and quite expung it out of the Book of Common-Prayer, then any longer continue it to the offence and scandal of thousands of their Protestant Brethren, who are both pious, peaceable, learned, ju­dicious, and no Enemies, but Friends to a well-refor­med publick Liturgy, wherein they may all heartily accord.

SECT. III.
Of standing up at the Reading of the Gospel, and Three Creeds.

I Am yet of opinion, that the Decretals and Canons prescribing standing up at Gloria Patri, were the true original of those for standing up at the reading of the Gospel, and prefacing it with the Repetition of Glory be to thee O Lord, prescribed bySee Rubricae Generales Mis­salis, & Ritus Celebrandi Mis­sam, prefixed to Missale Roma­num, Pii 5. & Clementis 8. Honorius Au­gustodunensiis, Gemma Animae l. 2. & 3. Gulielmus Du­rantus. Ratio­nale Divinorum l. 4. Roman Missals, Ceremonials, Pontificals, Popes Decrees, Popish Writers, and derived from them to those who now practise it in our Church, being the same in substance with Gloria Patri, which being now generally used in all our Ca­thedrals, and revived of late in many Parish Churches and Chapels, though not prescribed by any Rubrick in the Book of Common-Prayer, nor binding Law or Canon of our Church, by innovating Clergy-men, and such as are over-much addicted to Ceremonies and Formalities; I shall next calmly examine the origi­nal grounds, lawfulnesse, decency, and expediency thereof.

The original of standing up at the reading of that we call the Gospel, specially appointed at the Communi­on on Sundayes and Holy-dayes, is attributed by some to PopeSurius Concil. Tom. 1. p. 66. 6. Clement the 1. and inserted into his spurious Apostolical Constitutions, in these words, Cum Evan­gelium legitur, omnes Presbyteri, Diaconi, & Laici Allur­gant, cum magno silentio, Scriptum est enim; Deut. 5. & 27. Tace & audi Israel. Et rursum, Tu verò hîc sta & audies. Deinde verò moneant Presbyteri populum, ut sede [...]t. But this Constitution, 1. As it was none of the Apostles, so neither this Pope Clements, but a spurious Imposture of far later dayes, as Mr. Cook in his Censura Patrum, Dr. Iames, and sundry others have evidenced. 2ly. The [Page 25] standing up thereby enjoyned, is not at the reading of that we now call the Gospel, but of the Second Lesson or Chapter out of one of the 4. Evangelists, as the preceding words demonstrate. And why all Priests, Deacons, and Laymen should stand up together at the reading of that we now usually call the Gospel, because taken out of the Gospel, rather then at the Second Lesson or Chapter being the Gospel as much as it, or at the Reading of the Gospel only, rather then of the Epistle, (which is part of the1 Thes. 1. 5. c. 2. 2, 4, 8. Gal. 1. 6. c. 2. 2, 5, 7. Phil. 1. 5, 12, 17, 27. c 2. 22. Col. 2. 5. 2. Thes. 2. 14. 1 Tim. 14. 6, 59. Rom. 1. 15, 16, 17. c. 2. 16. c. 15. 16, 29. c. 16. 25. 1 Cor. 4. 15. c. 3. 17, 18. 2 Cor. 4. 3, 4. Heb. 4. 2. Gospel, and New Testament, as well, as much as any Chapter or part of a Chapter taken out of the 4. Evan­gelists) or any other part or Chapter of the Old or New Testament, being all alike, sacred, Canonical, and to be read, heard, embraced, believed, obeyed, with the like attention, reverence, devotion, affection, faith; no sober Christian or Divine can render any solid convincing rea­son. 3ly. This Constitution, enjoyned all to rise up with great silence; When now all rise up with a loud voyce, saying, Glory be to thee O Lord; quite contrary thereunto. 4ly. The Texts produced out of Deut. 5. 31. c. 27. 12, 13. to justifie this standing up at the Gospel; are meant only of reading the Law; at which all now usually kneel on their knees, not stand up; which is very preposterous and opposite to these Texts.

Others attribute the Original of standing at the Gos­pell toGration de Consecratione distinct. 2. Su­rius Concil. Tom. 1. p. 518. Thomas Wal­densis, Doctri­nalis, Tom 3. Tit. 4. cap. 3 [...]. sect. [...]. f. 66, 67. Gulielmus Du­ramus Ratio­nale Divino­rum, l. 4. c. 5. de Evangelio Centur. Mag 4. Baronius, Spon­danus, and o­thers. Pope Anastatius the 1. (or Athanasius, as some stile him) about the year of our Lord 404. who thus decreed its future use; Significastis, quosdam sacerdotes in Ecclesia, quando leguntur Evangelia sedere, & Domini Salvatoris verba non stantes, sed sedentes audire, & hoc ex majorum traditione se accipisse narrant; quod ut nul­latenus deinceps fieri sinatis, Apostolica authoritate man­damus. Sed dum sancta Evangelia in Ecclesia recitantur, Sacerdotes et caeteri omnes praesentes, non sedentes, Sed venerabiliter curvi in conspectu sancti Evangelii stan­tes, Dominica verba intente audiant, et fideliter ado­rent. If this Decree be not forged (as most of this Na­ture are) yet I shall observe from it, 1. That a Pope [Page 26] was the first Author, Broacher of this Ceremony. 2ly. That it was not used before his time. 3ly. That certain Priests used to sit, not stand, at the reading of the Gospells; and that they received this practise by tradition from their Ancestors, which this Pope denyed not, yet decreed the contrary by his own Papal autho­rity, without advise of any Synod or Council. 4ly. That he peremptorily prohibits any to fit, and commands all (whether Priests or People to stand during all the read­ing of the Gospell, though aged, weak, lame, sickly: in which Cases Waldensis, Durantus, and others grant, they may sit down when they are unable to stand, or weary of stand­ing up, notwithstanding this Decree. 5ly. That the Gos­pells (in the Plural, not Singular Number) here intended, are not those we now call Gospells; but any Lessons or Chapters whatsoever read in the Church out of the four Evangelists or New Testament. Therfore to confine it on­ly to that now stiled the Gospell, not to any other Chap­ter, Lesson read out of the Gospell, is to contradict this Popes Decree. 6ly. That the end why they are command­ed to stand at the Gospells was, That they might more attentively hear and attend to it; which reason, as it is good and laudable, so it holds as well at the reading of the Epistles, 10. Commandements, Psalmes, Chapters out of the Old Testament, or any other Texts of Scripture, Lessons taken out of the four Evangelists, as at the Gos­pels, at which all should equally stand, as well as at these Gospells. 7ly. If any stand up on this account, to adore the Gospells, or yield them more reverence, attention, adoration than other sacred Scriptures, (of equal autho­rity with them) as the last clause of the Decree intimates; it is doubtlesse not only a Superstitious, but irreligious practise, contrary to the Gospel and these sacred Texts, 2 Tim. 3. 16. 2 Pet. 1. 10. Mar. 12. 44. John 5. 39. Acts 17. 2, 11. c. 18. 28. Rom. 1. 2. c. 10. 11. c. 15. 4. c. 16. 25, 26 2 Tim. 3. 15. 8ly. It is observed of our Saviour himself, Lu. 4. 16. that comming to Nazareth, as his Custom was, he went into the Synogogue on the Sabbath [Page 27] day, & stood up to read, not the Gospel or any of the four Evangelists, (then not writen) but the Book of the Pro­phet Isaias; out of which when he had read his Text standing; he closed the Book, gave it again to the Minister, and late down, and preached to the people in the Synagogues, who all fasined their eyes on him, v. 20, 21, &c. Moreover we read of Christ, Mat. 13. 2. c. 15. 29. c. 24. 3. Mar. 4. 1. c. 13. 3, &c. Lu. 5. 3. Jo. 6. 3. c. 8 2. that when he taught, or preached the Gospel to the people, or his Disci­ples, he usually sare down, not stood up, whence he useth this expression, Mat. 26. 55. I sate daily with you teach­ing in the Temple, and ye laid no hold on me. How then this Popes Decree can well stand with our Saviours own practise, let the Impartial judge.

Gulielmus Durantus in his Rationale Divinorum, 1. 4. Ru­brica, de Evangelio, writes thus of the original of standing up at the Gospel, and the reasons of it, and other Cere­monies accompanying it: Sanè Evangelium stando, & non sedendo auditur, sicut statuit Anastatius Papa, de Consecr. Dist. 1. Apostolica, ut ad Praelium pro Christi fide servanda promp [...]itudo notetur, unde Lu. 22. Q [...]non [...] gl [...]lium vendat tunicam & emat illum. Et ex quo standum est, appa­ret, quod nec jac [...]re, nec appodiare d [...]bemus Evang [...]lium audi­endo. Reclinatoria ergo tun [...] relinquuntur, ad not andum, quod non debemus considerare in principilus, nec sustentare interrenis, quia, vanitas vanit atum & omnia vanit as dixit Ecclesiastes. Et secundum ipsum Anastatium, stantes cur [...]i manere debemus, ut humilitatem quae à D [...]uno doceti [...] eviam corpore demonstremus. Auditur etiam Evangelium in si­lento, quia omnia soluta sunt in Evangelio quae in Lege & Prophetis promissa erant. Deponuntur etiam [...]un [...] caculi & arma. Primo, ne imitemur Iudaeos in co [...]spechi [...]fixi erundines & arma ferentes. Secundo, ad not [...]ndum quod Christo praedicanto omnes legales observantiae quae per [...]aculos significantur, deposit [...] sunt. Tertio depositio baculorum & armo­rum humilitatem not at, & Christiane per fectionis csse non se vindicare sed Domino [...] vindiciam. And then he pro­ceeds to sundry other Ceremonies, Customes, Crossings [Page 28] of the Body in several places, and antique gestures which Priests and Prelates are to use in reading the Gos­pel, fitter for the Stage than the Church or Gospel, and to provoke laughter than Devotion.

It seems this Custom of standing at the Gospel began of late to be discontinued or neglected even by Popish Priests and Laicks; whereupon the [...] Tit. [...]. c. 115. p. [...]. Popish Council of [...]hemes in France, Anno 1583. re-inforced it by this Ca­non; Dum legitur Evangelium, vel Praefatio, omnes assur­gant; Let all stand up whiles the Gospel, or Preface is read.

Thi [...] Ceremony or Gesture of Standing, is likewise customarily used by most at the respective rehearsing of the Creed, commonly called the Apostles, Nicene, and A­thanasius Creeds, though not prescribed by any Rubrick, Law of our Church, nor yet by any Popish Canons or Decrees to my remembrance, as standing up at Gloria Patri, and the Gospels, are. If it be only used out of pure devotion, more attentively to hear, mind what is read, or spoken, no prudent Christian can justly censure, but approve it; But if done merely out of Custom, orQuoniam Syn­bolum verbum est Evangelium quoad sensum, ideo stando illud audire sicut & Evangelium & illo dicto signum Crucis facere debemus. Gul. Durantus, Ra­tio. Divimrum, l. 4 De Sym­bolo Rubrica. because the Creed is the word of the Gospel, according to its sense, or to distinguish between the recital of the Creed, and other parts of Divine worship; or, to advance the Creeds composed by men out of the Scriptures themselves of Divine inspiration, authority; before the sacred Foun­tains from whence they flow; or toPsal. 94. 16. stand up for, or2 Chron. 34. 32. stand to, or1. Cor. 16. 13. Gal. 5. 1. 2 Thes. 2. 5. stand fastin them (as we use to speak) more than to any other parts of theNeh. 9. 2, 5. Deut. 27. 12, 13. Ps. 122. 2. Ps 134. 1. Gen. 18. 22 Lu. 4. 16 1 Kings 8. [...]4, 15. Lu. 18. 11, 13. Rev. 7. 9. Scripture, being all of like sacred inspiration, and Divine authority: it is no wayes excusable, much lesse justifiable by any un­derstanding Christians.

To close up this Discourse touching standing up at Gloria Patri, Gospels and Creeds, it is unquestionable, that the posture of standing is in it self indifferent; and may b [...] Neh. 9. 2, 5. Deut. 27. 12, 13. Ps. 122. 2. Ps 134. 1. Gen. 18. 22 Lu. 4. 16 1 Kings 8. [...], 15. Lu. 18. 11, 13. Rev. 7. 9. lawfully used in any part of Divine publick wor­ship; so as it be not done out of singularity, opposition to decency and order, or for superstitious or unanswer­able [Page 29] grounds, but only to raise up our drowsie bodies, hearts, spirits more attentively, fervently, devoutly to read, hear, pray, and discharge that part of Gods worship wherein we use it. The Primitive Christians, and Universal Church for above Eight hundred years after his Nativity, in memory of Christs resurrection, did use to pray on all Lords dayes, and between Easter and Whitsontide, and worship God standing, not kneeling, nor bowing their knees at all when they prayed or worshipped; which they prescribed; prohibiting kneeling on these days by sundry Councils, and reputing it a kinde of crime or impiety: Whence they stiled their Meetings on the Lords day, Stationes, à stando; Stations from this their standing at them; and the Christians of those times Stationarii, asTertull [...] an de Corona Mii [...]tis lib. De Iejunio lib. ad Vxorem, l. 2. & Apo­logeticut. See La Cerda & Beauss Rhena­nus Ibid. Tertullian (b) Cyprian, Sermo de Ora­tione & Pame­i [...]us. Ibid. the Council of Nice, Can. 20. the 6. Synod of Constantinople in Trullo. can. 90. the Synod of Towers under Charles the Great, can. 37 the Council of Aquisgrane under L [...] ­dovicus pius, c. 47. the Century writers, Cent. 3. cap. 6. col. 153. & Centur. 3, 5, 6, 7. c. 6. with sundry others at­test. From whence it is apparent, 1. That they held this gesture of standing lawfull, and that they stood at the reading of the Psalmes, Epistles, and all Lessons out of the Old Testament, as well as at the Gospels, making no distin­ction between them. 2ly. That they received the Lords Supper standing, not kneeling. 3ly. That they neither bowed their knees nor heads at the Name JESUS, when ever read or heard; first introduced bySurius Con­cil. Tem. 1. p. 347. Tem 2. p. 1052 T [...]m. 3. p. 277. Pope Gregory the 10th. Sexti Decre­talia, l. 2. Tit. 23. c. 2. See my Appendix to Lame Giles his Halting. about the year 1272. who restrained the use of it only to the Celebration of the Masse, and never practised before his time for ought appears by Ecclesiastical Histo­riaus, Fathers, Councils, or Decretals of Popes them­selves. Yet notwithstanding this antient universally received Custom of the Church, though ratified by sun­dry Councils, of praying, performing all parts of Gods publick worship, only standing, not kneeling, on every Lords day, and between Easter and Whitsontide; is long since quite laid aside in all, or most Christian Chur­ches; [Page 30] and therefore the use of Gloria Patri, Of standing up at it, and at the Gospels and Creeds, not so antient nor universal, nor grounded on so good reasons as these Stations, (together with the late cringing and bowing at the name Iesus) may now with much more reason be set aside and discontinued for our Churches Peace, Settlement, and Unity in Gods worship.

SECT IV.
Of the use of white Surplisses, Rochers, with other Episocopal and Sacerdotal Consecrated Vestments in the Celebration of Divine Service and Sacraments in Churches.

THe last thing I shall examine, is the pretended ne­cessity, decency or expediency of Bishops, Ministers, D [...]acous, Scholars, Choristers wearing of white Sur­p [...]isses, Rochets, and other sacred Vestments, Habits, Ornaments in the celebration of Divine service and Sa­craments which many have formerly, and now of late over-rigidly contended for, refusing to admit such in­to Fellowships or Orders, who out of scruple of Con­science refused to wear them, and silencing, deprivi [...]g many godly, orthodox, painfull, learned preaching Mi­nisters, who could not in judgment or conscience sub­mit to use them.

Not to enter into any General discouse concerning the several uses of Apparel, as 1. To Gen. 3. 21. [...] 9. 23. [...] Chron. 28. 15. Met. [...]5. 36, 38, 43, 44, Can 2. 15, 16 Rev. 3. 18. cover our naked­ness. 2ly, To Hig. 1. 6. 2, Cor 11. 27. Iob 31. 19. keep our Bodies warm, and defend them from cold, heat, rain, winde, tempe [...]ts, 3ly. To Rev. 21, 2. Isay 61. 10, [...] Fim 3. 9, 10. [...] Pet. 303, [...], 5. adorn our [Page 31] Bodies in a modest, decent, comely manner; without lascivi­ousness, [...]rodigality, or fantastickness, 4ly. ToDent. 2 [...]. 5. Ester 5. 1 c. 6. 8, 10 Acts 12. 21. 1 Sai [...]. 13. 18 L [...]. [...]. 25. 2 Chren. 18. 9. See Aretii Pro­lemata Lacus, 120, DeVest [...] ­tu.distin­guish the Male and Female Sexes, and some Ranks, Callings of men from others of a different Degree, or Profession. I shall only premise these 13. considerations, which I sup­pose must be acknowledged by the most zealous Conten­ders for these Pontifical and Ecclesiastical Vestments, and Habits, without dispute, when duly pondered.

1. That there is no particular kinde, fashion, form of holy Garments instituted or prescribed by God in sa­cred Writ to Bishops, Ministers or Deacons in and un­der the Gospel, as there was toExod. 28. 2, 3, 4. c. 29. 5. 21, 29. c. 35, 19, 21. c. 42. 13. Levit. 8. 2, 30. c. 16. 4, 32. Ezr. 2. 69. Neh. 7. 70. 71. Ezr. 3. 10. Aaron the High Priest, and Iewish Priests and Levites under the Law.

2ly. That there is no one Text throughout the New Testament, nor authentick Testimony to prove, that ei­ther Christ or his Apostles, or any Bishops, Ministers, or Deacons in the Apostles times, (or for some hundreds of years after them) were distinguished by theirQuali genere vestitus ust sunt Apostoli, autasii Christiani, non est annotatum. Cent. Magd. 3. cap. 6. col. 106: Appa­rel from other Christians, or Believers; or that they preached, prayed or administred the Sacraments in any consecrated Vestments whatsoever, (much lesse in such Rochets, Surplesses, or other Pontifical Habits, as are now so eagerly contested for) but only in their ordinary wearing Apparel, the fashion or colour whereof is no where particularly described, much lesse prescribed in the Gospel to all or any Ministers, Bishops or Deacons. And why should not all Prelates and Ministers be con­tent to imitate and conform themselves to their Ex­ample, (as they are enjoyned, Ephes. 1. 2. Phil. 3. 17. 1 Pet. 2. 21.) unlesse they will be reputed, as in truth they are, the greatest Non-conformists.

3ly. The Gospel being commanded to be preached to all Nations, who were asSee Docmus de Moribus Genti­um, Alexandri ab Alexandro, Gen Dierum; Par has his Pil­grimage and Voyages Cent, Mag. 2, to 13. cap. 6. different in their Manners, Habits, Fashions, Customes, Laws, Ceremonies, Govern­ments, as in their Climates and Languages, it was nei­ther possible, convenient nor reasonable to prescribe any one set-form of Bishops, Ministers or Deacons Vestments, Liturgy, or Administration of Sacraments to them all, [Page 32] but to leave them arbitrary and indifferent, with this general limitation,1 Cor. 14, 40, Let all things be done decently and in order.

4ly. That though all Qualifications and Duties of E­angelical Bishops, Deacons, (and their Wives too) be most fully and particularly set down in the Epistles of Timothy and Titus, yet there is not one syllable in them concern­ing the forme or colour of their Ordinary or Prieslly Vestments, Accounterments; which if so necessary, expe­dient, decent as they are now pretended, would certain­ly have there been specified, recommended, or prescri­bed to all succeeding Bishops and Deacons.

5ly. That the Apostle in this very Epistle to Timothy where he most particularly enjoynes the use of publick and private Prayers to Bishops, Ministers, and all o­ther Christians, and the manner how they should per­form the same; useth only these expressions,1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3, 8, 9, 10. I exhort therefore that first of all Supplications, Prayers, Iutercessions, and Thanksgivings be made for all men; for Kings, and all in Authority, that under them we may live a quiet and peaceable life, in all godlyness and honesty. I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy Hands, (he would doubtlesse have added, putting on holy Garments, Ro­chets, Surplesses, Albees, Hoods, &c. had they been neces­sary, decent, expedient) without wrath or doubtings: In like manner also that Women adorn themselves with modest Appa­rel, with shamefastness and sobriety, (now almost quite out of fashion even in Churches as well as Theatres) not with broydred or plaited hair, or gold, or pearles, or costly ar­ray, (or spots, or patches, now much in fashion both in aud out of Church) but (which becommeth Women pro­fessing godlyness) with good works. Let the Women learn in silence, &c. This transition from Ministers, Deacons, and mens praying in every place with pure hands, to womens apparel (especially in the Church, as the last words evi­dence) without one syllable of M [...]ns, Bishops, Ministers or Deacons apparel, or Church-vestments, before or after it in this Epistle, or any other, is an unanswerable [Page 33] argument in my weak judgment against the necessity or peremptory prescription of any Rochets, Surplesses, or other kinde of Vestments since invented, enjoyned by Popes, or Popish Prelates, Priests, Monks, or any other Prelates, in the celebration of Divine Service, Masses, Sacraments.

6ly. That our Saviour himselfMat. 6. 24, 26. I. u. 12. 22, 23. gave this special charge to his Disciples, recorded by two Evangelists; Take no thought for your life, what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, nor yet for your body what you shall put on: Is not, or (for the) life (is) more than meat, and the body than ray­ment? If then the Apostles and Disciples themselves were thus specially prohibited to take any thought for their ordinary necessary Rayment and wearing Apparel, much more then for any extraordinary, unnecessary Surplesses, Rochets, Canouical or Pontifical Massing Vestments, wherein they preach, pray or administer the Sacraments. Of which Popes, Archbishops, Bi­shops, Priests, Deacons, and Cathedral-men have been heretofore, and some now be so over-carefull, so im­moderately zealous, as byGratian De Consecrat. dist. 1. Bochellus Decret. Eccl. Gal. l. 1. Tit. 7. l. 3. Tit. 1.—l. 6. Tit. 17. sundry successive Councils, Sy­nods, Canons, Decretals, Injunctions, Rubricks, Cen­sures, indispensibly to impose, yea force them upon their Fellow-Ministers and Christians, against their judge­ments, wills, consciences, or else to deprive them of their Ministry, Gods publick Ordinances, Sacraments, contrary to this express Inhibition of Christ himself, whom they highly atfront therein.

7ly. That God by St. Paul gives this Divine Precept or Admonition to Timotby, and all other Bishops, Mini­sters, Deacons, Christians,1 Tim. 6 6, 7, 8. Godlyness with contentment is great gain, for we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. And having food and rayment (though ordinary, course, mean,) let us be therewith content. O that all over-covetous, worldly, pompous Prelates and Clergy-men, would seriously ponder, believe, practise, and preach over this Text by their heavenly world-contemning lives, instead of vex­ing, [Page 34] disquieting, discontenting themselves, and all o­thers, with Law-sutes, Citations, Injunctions, Censures about their Lorldly Mannors, Pallaces, Temporalties, Pontifical Ornaments, and Priestly Vestments! This would make all to love, honour, reverence them with and from their souls, who now repute them the worldly­est, the proudest, and most avaritious of all men professing Christianity, even when they are departing out of this world, and dropping into their very Graves, if not into a deeper Pit, to the scandal of the Gospel, and their holy Function. Let me only mind them of two con­clusions from this Text. 1. That if all Bishops and Mini­sters ought to be contented with bare necessary rayment, as well as food, then they ought not to lade and cloath themselves with so many super [...]luous, unnecessary Pon­tifical robes and Priestly vestments, as now they wear and put on, even in Gods own presence, House, whiles they are discharging their Duties, and performing Di­vine services unto him; much lesse to force or impose them upon their Brethren and Fellow-Ministers, who are and would be content with their ordinary Gar­ments, without these superfluities, and are highly dis­contented, that they are injoyned to put them on a­gainst this Precept, the forecited Texts, yea the very dictates of their own Judgements and Consciences. 2ly. That they must speedily leave all their worldly Temporalties, Episcopal robes, Priestly vestments behind them, and shall neither carry them hence into their Graves, much lesse to Heaven, or another world; why then should they either trouble themselves with them, or their Fellow-Ministers and Christians about them, who take no contentment in them, and desire to officiate and serve God in their Ministry without them.

8ly. (Which is most observable,) That when Christ himself commissioned and sent forth his Disciples to preach, teach, and discharge their Ministerial function, he expresly enjoyned them among other things,Mat. 10. 13, 10. Mat. 6. 9. Lu. 9. 3. not to provide, take, or put on two Coats, neither to have [Page 35] two Coats a piece, as being an impediment to their preaching and Ministry. In obedience to which com­mand, the most laborious preaching Gospel-spreading Saint Parl, whiles he was travelling from Country to Country, and City to City, to preach the Gospel,2, Tim. 4. 13 left his Cloak at Troas with Carpus, as a cumbersom impedi­ment to his Ministry, which he sent for after he was P [...]isoner at Rome, when he could no longer walk abroad to preach. With what colour then of Piety, Decency, Expediency or Necessity, can Popes, Patriarks, Metro­politans, Archbishops, Bishops, when they go to say Masse, read Divine service, preach, baptize, celebrate the Lords Supper, confer Orders, keep Visitations, consecrate Churches, Chapels, Vessels, Vestments, Kings, put on, adorn and load themselves with See Hen [...]rius Augustodunensis his Ge [...]a A­nimae, l. 1. c. 89. 198, to 235. Gratian, caus. 21. qu. 4. de Consecratione Distinct. [...]. Gu­ltelmus Duran­tus, Rationale di [...]in [...]rum, l. 3. de Indumentis, Tho. Wa [...]densis, To [...]. 3 Tit 4. [...] 29, 30. Pon­tifi [...]ale, Ce [...]mo­niale [...], Mssa [...]e Ram [...]spam [...] 17. Miters, Caps, Cossacks, Gownes, Rochets, Surplesses, Copes, Hoods, Stoles, Planets, Palls, Dalmaticks, Pectoral Crosses, Girdles, Colo­biums, Chymers, Gloves, Sandals, Handkerchiefs, Scarsses, without which, by their own Canons, Decretals, Missals, Pontificals, Processionals, Ceremonials, they neither may nor must officiate; and enjoyn all Ministers, Priests, Dea­cons, under se [...]erest censures and deprivations, to wear Cassockes on their ordinary Apparel, Girdles, and Gownes upon them, Surplisses, or Copes upon their G [...]w [...]es, and if Doctors and Gradnates, Hoods, Scarfes, and Tip­pets upon them (which hinder and make them unapt to preach or discharge their Ministry) against these reite­rated Precepts of our Saviour, recorded by three E­vangelists for their own and all other Ministers immita­tion? or how can they ever answer in the great day of judgement, when they shail appear naked before the Tribunal of our Lord Jesus Christ, their [...]igh contemp­tious, willfull violations of this his sacred injunction, their hating, reviling, persecuting, rejecting, dep [...]i­ving any of his faithfull, painfull Ministers, Servants, as Piaecisians, Puritans, Non-conformists, Scismaticks, or Fanaticks, only because they will not or dare not in point of Conscience, against the precedent sacred Injun­ctions, [Page 36] conform in every punctilio to those superflous Vestments, Disguites, which their Fantastick frothy brains have invented, prescribed in Gods worship, against and beside, hi [...] Word, [...]ndActs 4. 19, 20. c. 5. 29. obey God rather then men.

9ly. That Iohn the Baptist (our Saviours immediate fore-runner) gave this command to Priests and Clergy-men, as well as the people, Luke 3. 11. He that bath two Coats let him impart to him that hath none; which Iohn the Evangelist, Paul and Iames have seconded in substance, if not in words, 1 Iohn 3. 17. Rom 12. 13. Iam. 2. 15 16. How then can Bishops, Deans, Prebends, Ministers, heap living upon living, and one Coat, Vestment upon ano­ther, when so many poor Christians are naked and de­stitute of clothing, to whom theirHonorius Au­gustodunensis Gemma Ani­mae l. 1. c. 237. Th. Waldensis, Tem. 3. Tit. 4 c. 30. Sect. 5, 6. Gul. Durantes, Rationale Di­v [...]norum lib. 3. My Signal L [...]y­alty and Devoti­on p. 219, 243. Laws, Decreetals resolve, they must not impart any of their consecrated Coats or Vestments, though old and quite worn out, but burn them rather, because fit for, and to be worn by none but sacred perfons. Yea pull off the Coats of their fellow-Ministers, and strip them of their Livings, Ministry, because they will not heap Coat upon Coat, and one Vestment upon another, when they are to pray, preach, administer Sacraments, and the Coats of their own poor Stipendary Curates too, who, discharge their duties and take all the pains in their Commendaes, Appropriations, Pluralicies, Benefices on which they are for the most part Non-resident, by allow­ing them such contemptible Salaries as will scarce pro­vide them Cloaths, much lesse a competent subsistance for them and their Families.

10ly.Rom. 3. 11. 1 Pet. 1. 15. c. 2. 3, 4. Act. 10. 34. Iam. 2. 1, to 6. c. 1. 27. That God being no respecter of persons, and ta­king no notice of Bishops, Ministers, or Christians Vest­ments in his Worship, Service, but only of their Hearts, Spirits, Graces, Sincerity, Diligence and Fidelity. Yea St. Peter himself resolving, That in every Nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousnesse, is accepted of him: and St. Iames particularly repiehending Christians, for having the Faith of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Lord of glory in respect of persons, and preferring those who come into their Assemblies with a gold Ring, and goodly Apparel, (as Arch­bishops, [Page 37] Bishops, Deans, Prebends, and other Pompous Clergy-men use to do) and contemning poor Curates, and conscientious humble world contemning Ministers, who come into the Church (to preach, officiate, or cele­brate the Sacrament) in ordinary or vile rayment; The discriminating of Ministers from other Christians, and Popes, Patriarchs, Arch-bishops, Bishops, Arch-deacons, Deans, Prebends from one another, and from other Mi­nisters, by their different habits, and Sacerdotal Vest­ments, as more honourable, holy, dear, near, accepta­ble to God then other inferiour Ministers or Lay-Ch [...]tians, and reputing Sermons, Prayers, Sacraments, preached, made, read, administred in Surplises, Rochets, Copes, and other Church Vestments, more Canonical, holy, decent, acceptable both to God and Men, then those preached, read, celebrated without them, and that those PriestsFeccat gravi­ter qui [...]tur in Missa vestibus non [...]en dictis. Sylu [...] [...] verbo Miss [...]nu. 2. Summa Ange­lica Missa sect. 3. S [...] to in 4. sent dist. 13. qu [...] [...] Astensis. T. t. 14. ar. 4., su­ult Armilla. verba Missa nu. 6. Navar. cap. 25. nu. 24. Thomas [...]erulae Pra [...]is Episco­palis part 1. Tit. Vestimenta Sa­cra: M [...]ssale Pon­tificale & Cere­moniale Roma­num. Bochellus Decreta Eccles. Gal. l. 1. Tit. 7. [...]l. 6. Tit. 17. grievo [...]sly sin against God, who offi­ciate without them, is certainly a most grosse, dangerous mistake, dishonourable to God, Religion, Christiani­ty it self, and diametrically contrary to these sacred Texts and 2 Tim. 4. 2, 3, 4, 5.

11ly. That St. Peter himself with all the other Apo­stles, Elders, Brethren, assembled in the first Synod and Council under the Gospel, Acts 15. resolved upon so­lemn debate,Acts 15. 19. 20, 28, 29, [...]. 16. 1, 4. not to trouble them which from among the Gentiles were turned to God, with Circumcision, or any other Jewish Ceremonies instituted by God himself, and to lay upon them no greater burthen then those Necessary things comprised in their Letters which they sent and de­livered by their Delegates to all the Churches of the Gentiles, whereof Bishops or Priests Vestments were none; being never reputed Necessary things by that Council, or by Christ or any of his Apostles, as Popes, Prelates, & others now repute them. To prescribe, enforce them there­fore as Necessary things, and to revile, suspend, censure, silence such Ministers, Schollars, Christians, who repute them Vnnecessary or Superfluous, is to affront, repeal this first Apostolical Council and Decree, and to advance themselves above the Apostles.

[Page 38]12ly. That our Saviour himself when he commission­ed his Disciples and sent them into all the World to teach all Nations, and preach the Gospel to every Crea­ture, gave them no instruction at all concerning Pon­tifical or Sacerdotal Vestments, or any other, Ceremo­nies now coutested for, but only enjoyned themMat. 28. 19, 20. Mark 16. 15, 16. compa­red with Eccles. 12. 13. Fear God and keep his Commandments, for this is THE WHOLE DV­TY OF MAN, especially in his Worship. to teach and baptise all Nations, teaching them to observe all things what soever he had commanded them, not their own fancies or decrees, as Popes, Prelates, and too many Ministers do now. Yea, St. Paul where he particularly treats of preaching the Gospel, of administring and receiving the Lords Supper, and of Church Assemblies, 1 Cor. c. 9. & 11. & 14. delivered and prescribed to them, only that which he received from the Lord, without one syllable of those Vestments, Rites, Ceremonies which now infest the Churches unity and peace. Therefore they may and ought to be set aside, by Christs and his Apostles own precepts, practice, who neither enacted nor com­manded them to be used in any part of Divine Service or Worship.

13ly. That Christ himself sharply reprehends all suchMat. 15. 9. Col. 2. 20. who teach for Doctrines, the Traditions and Ordi­nances of men: yea his Apostles, Apostolical Elders and Brethren in their first Council, blamed those Ceremonial Ministers who went out from them and taught the Bre­thren and converted Gentiles,Acts 15. 1, 2, 24. that they ought to be circumcised, and keep the Law; thereby troubling them with their words, and subverting their souls, because they gave them no such Commandement. Till there­fore Popes, Archbishops, Bishops and Prelatists can shew or produce an expresse command from Christ or his Apostles, for the use of Surplises, Rochets, Palls, with other Pontifical, Sacerdotal Vestments, in time of Di­vine Service, Preaching and Sacraments, they must lay them quite aside, and no longer contest for, much lesse impose or enforce them upon any Ministers, Scholars, Christians, as they will avoyd Gods, Christs, and their heavy displeasure, censure.

[Page 39]These Scriptures and reasons premised, I shall in the next place proceed to shew the true Original, prescrip­tion, use of Surplisses, Rochets, and other Vestments in Divine Offices, Churches; then answer the Arguments, Reasons produced for their use and continuance.

It is ingenuously acknowledged byGemma Ani­mae, l. 1. c. 11 8. Alerinus de Divinis Officiis, c. 38, 39.Rationale Di­vinorum, l. 3. Honorius Augustoduncnsis, Gulielmus Durantus, Doctrinalis, Tom. 3. Tit. 4. cap. 29, 30. Thomas Waldensis, some Bochellus De­cret. Eccles. Gal. lib. 6. Tit. 17. Po­pish Councils, and the very Roman Pontifical and Missal, That white Surplisses and other Prntifical, Sacerdotal Vest­ments under the Gospell, were originally assumed from Aaron, & the Levitical Priests garments under the old abolished cere­monial Law. But who first invented, or enjoyned them to be worn in time of Divine service, Masse or Administra­tion of Sacraments, they do not mention, nor yet the various mystical significations, groundless grounds, and frantick reasons of their several Institutions. I finde in a spurious Decretal Epistle attributed to Surius Con­cil. Tom. 1. p 253. Gra [...]an [...] Consecratione, Dist. 1, 2. Summa Angelica. Tit. Vestis; Syl­vester. Tit. Be­nedictio 1. Pon­tificale & Mis­sale Romanum, Centur, Magi, 3. col. 246. Pope Stephen, Anno Christi 2 6 1. this general Clause concerning Priests Vestments, That the Gar­ments wherein Priests and other Ministers of the Church ought to celebrate Divine service, and minister unto the Lord, ought to be consecrated, and decent, and applyed to none other use, nor yet to be worn or touched by any but sacred Persons. But what these Vestments were he particularly defines not. If Surplisses, or white Rochets, as some conceit, then they ought not to be touched by Scho­lars, Choristers, Singing-men, and others who are no consecrated Priests, nor in sacred Orders, as they are now in Cathedrals, and some Colledges in our Uni­versities, against this Popes and other his Successors Decrees. This Decree the Century writers stile idle, s [...] ­perfluous, altogether disagreeing with the word of God, and sa­vouring of the mysterie of Iniquity; Flaccus Alcuinus, De Divinis Officiis, c. 38, 39, 40. Bochellus Decret. Eccles. Gal, l. 1. Tit. 7. l. 6. Tit. 17. Honorius Augstodunensts in his Gem­ma Animae, l. 1. Gulielmus Durantus, Rationale Divinorum, l. 3. Tho. Waldensis, Tom. 3. tit. 4. cap. 29, 30. Francis­cus [Page 40] Zerula Paxis Episeopalis, pars 1. Pontificale & Missale Ro­manum, with sundry others, have large discourses concer­ning the several sacred Vestments of Popes, Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, Deacons, Priests; and particularly of Al­bees and Surplisses. But who first introduced them into Christian Churches is a Question not easily resolved.

The next Authority I meet withall is the Decree of Pope Fusebius about the year 309. first recorded by De consecrati­one dist. 1. Gratian, andSurius Concil. Tom. 1. p. 311. Centar. Magd. 4. c. 6. col. 480, 1 2 [...] 1. others out of him. Consulto omnium statuimus, ut sacrificium Altaris non in serico panno aut tincto quisqvam celebrare praesumat, sed in puro lineo vel linteo ab Episcopo consccrato, terreno scilicet lino procreato at­que contexto, sicut corpus Domini Iesu Christi in Sindone linea mundo sepultum fuit. John 19. 40. Mar. 15. 46. Mat. 27. 59. Lu. 23. 53. But this Decree of his, as it is forged, spurious, repugnant to the History of that Time, the phrase, tenent, and practise of that Age, and superstitious, as the Century writers prove and style it; so the reason produced by the Author of it, why Priests and Clergy­men should celebrate the Sacrament of the Altar, not in a silken or died, but in a pure white linnen Gar­ment made of Flax, ingendred out of the Earth; because Christs body was buried in linen cloaths, is very absurd.

Had Christ celebrated his last Supper, or preached, prayed in a linen Surplisse whiles he lived, the infe­rence had been tollerable; But since he never did it, for ought appears; and the Evangelists precisely record, that at hisMat 17. 1, 2, 3. Mar. 9. 28, 39. miraculous transfiguration only, when he went apart up into a high Mountain with three of his Disciples alone from all other company, his Rayment (formerly of ano­ther colour) became shining, exceeding wht [...]c as snow, so as no Fuller on earth can white them; and that only till his transfiguration was past: the Argument recoyles upon the Author of this Imposture with great disadvan­tage. For 1. Christ never preached nor celebrated his last Supper in a white linnen Garment or Surplisse whiles he lived; Therefore no Priests, Bishops or Mini­sters, (who are his2 Cor. 5. 20. [...] Pet. 11. 23. [...] John 2. 6. [...]ph. 5. 1. Phil. 2. 5. [...] Po [...]. 2. 21. Embassadors, and should imitate his [Page 41] Example) ought to do it after his death. 2ly. Christ did not put on these linnen Garments himself, or to offi­ciate in them; but Ioseph of Aramathea and N [...]bodemus, wrapped his dead Corps in them to bury it; There­fore Bishops, Priests, Deacons should never put on white Rochets or Surplisses on their backs to preach, pray, or celebrate the Lords supper whiles they live, but only their dead Corps be wrapped up in them when they are interred. 3ly. These white linnen Garments wherein Christs body was wrapped were only his Wind­ing-sheet and Grave-cloaths, not a Surplisse, Albee, Stole or Rochet: neither were they consecrated by a Pope or Bishop, not worn in a Church, but only in a Scpulchre: yea our Saviour left them lying in his Sepulchre when he role again, John 20. 5, 6, 7, 8. and never wore them afterwards: Ergo Bishops, Priests, Deacons, should only wear unconsecrated Winding-sheets, and sine lin­nen Garments in their Graves when dead; and there leave them when they riseagain; not consecrated Ro­chets, Surplisses, Albees, Stoles in the Church when living; [...]ly. Christs body was not wrapped in these linnen cloa [...] in any relation to his Priestly office or function; but only as a mere dead Corps to be interred, it being thenfual manner of the Jewe thus to bury dead Corps, as well Laymen as Priests: witness Iohn 19. 29 (quoted by this impostor) Then took they the body of Iesus, and [...] it in linnen cloaths, with the spices, as the manner of the Ie [...]es is to bury: compared with Iohn 11. 44. So the [...] Nasamones, Graecians, Spartians, Argives, Syra­ [...]s [...]ns, Sycionians, and other Nations wrapped the dead bo­dies of their deceased Friends in white linnen cloaths, with spi­ces and balmes, and so intorred them. Therefore if this reason be solid, all Men and Women as well Jewes as Genti [...]es, Pagans as Christians should wear whice Ro­chets, Surplisses, Albees, Stoles in Churches, as well as Popes, Archbishops, Bishops, Priests and Deacons, be­cause they are all alike interred and wrapped in white linnen Grave cloaths, when buried in their Graves.

[Page 42]The first probable authority in any true Antiquity, for Bishops, Ministers and Deaeons wearing white Vest­ments in the celebration of the Lords Supper, is that of Hierom, about 410. years after Christ, Advers. Pelagi­ano, 1. 1. c. 9. Vnde adjungis, genera vestium & orna­mentorum Deo esse contraria. Quae sunt, rogo, inimiciti [...] conira Deum sr tunicam habuero mundiorem? si Episcopus, Presbyter & Diaconus, & reliquus ordo Ecclesiasticus in Ad­ministatione Sacrificiorum cum candida veste processcrint [...] Cavete Clerici, cavete Monachi, viduae & virgines, periclita­mini nisi sordidas vos atque pannòsas vulgus aspicerit. Ta [...]o de hominibus saeculi, quibus apertè bellum indicitur, & inimi­citiae contra Deum, si pretiosis atque nitentibus utuntur Ex­uviis. And in hisTom. 5. p. 875. D. Commentariorum 1. 13. in Ezech, e. 44. Vestibus lineis utuntur Aegyptii Sacerdotes, non selum intrinsecus sed & extringsecus, (he means their Pagan not Christian Priests,) Porre He writes it of the Jewish Priests, not Christian Minister's re [...]gio divina, alterum habitum ha­bet in Ministerio, alterum in usu vitaque communi. Which compared with his former passage, intimates, that some Ecclesiastical Persons did then wear white Vestments, in the Religious publick exercise of their Ministry, and Administration of the Sacrament: which is fur­ther evidenced by St. Chrysostont, adTom. 5. col. 338. D. & Tim. 2. Populum Antio­ehiae, Serm. 60. Wherein he applying his Speech to the Ministers who distributed the Lords Supper to the people, useth this expression, Hoc vestra dignitas, hoc securitas, hoc omnis Corona, (to keep scandalous unwor­thy persons from the Lords Table) non ut albam et splendidam tuntcam circumeatis induti. Which he re­peats again in his 83. Homily upon Matth. 26. Haec est dig­nitas vestra, haec stabilitas, haec Corona praecipua, non nt tuni­cam induti candidi [...]mant per Ecclesiam ambuletis. Whence theCent. Magd. Tom. 5. c. 6. Col. 652. Century Writers observe, Candidae vestis meminit tantum obiter Chrysostomus, dum de Sacramenti corporis ac sanguinis Dominici administratione disserit. From these passages of Hierom, and Chrysostom, Retionale Di­vinorum l. 3. Durantus, Ecclesiastical Policy l. 5. sect. Mr. Hooker and others justifie the Antiquity, use of Surplisses, though they do not positively define these [Page 43] white Garments to be Surplisses; nor can they prove they were constantly and universally used by, much lesse prescribed to all Ministers, Deacons, and Ecclesiastical persons in that age, or some hundreds of years after, by any Oecumenical, National or Provincial Councils. See Cent. Magd. 6. c. 6. Col. 337. Gregory of Towers in the 4th. Book of his Histories, c. 60. makes mention of the Arch-deacons putting on the Albe upon the Bishop when he officiated, which some take to be a Surplisse, about 640. years after Christ, but for Bishops or Priests constant use of them by any Ca­non or Law in that age, I yet remember none. About 700. years after Christ, PopeCene. Magd. 7. Col. 153. 154. Sylvester and other Popes brought in the use of Stoles, Surplisses, with other Priests Massing Vestments by degrees, and soon after turned their Masses and Divine Services, by their mani­fold disguised Vestments, Ceremonies, Processions, Bow­ings, Crossings, ridiculous, antique, fanatick innovations, gestures, into a meer Pagentry or Enterlude, as is evident byBibl. Patn [...]. Tom. 8. p. 397. 398, &c. [...] Ordo Romanus Antiquus de Divinis Catholioae Ecclesiae Officiis, said to be compiled about 800. years after Christ: by Abbot Alcuinus, Tutor to Charles the Great, De Divi­nis Officiis cap. 38, 39. published about the year [...]02. where he at large describes the use, original, and reason of instituting the several sorts of Pontifical and Priests Vestments, both under the Law and Gospel, paralelling them and the grounds of their institution together. After whose time I findBochellus De­cret, Eccles. Gal. l. 1. Tit. 7. [...] 3. Tit. 1. l. 6. Tit. 17. several Canons made in di­vers Provincial Councils in France, for the use of Albees and Surplisses in the Celebration of Masses and Sacra­ments; the use of them being continued, and successive­ly prescribed in all Popish Churches [...]ince that age to this very day, which not only make the putting on or Cent. Magd. 9. 10, 11, 12, 13, &c. cap. 6. Bato­nil Annales Spon. danus, Missale, Pontificale & Ce­remoniale Roma­num. wearing a Surplisse by every Priest in the Act of his Ordi­nation, and of a Rochet, with sundry other Episcopal Vestments and Ornaments upon Bishops, a principal part, badge of their Cousecration, as the Roman Pontifical and Ceremonial pre­scribe in their Rubricks, but likewise in their Missals, Pontifical and Ceremonial of Bishops, enjoyne set forms [Page 44] of Prayers and Crossings to be used by Bishops in the consecration of, and putting on of Rochers, Albees, and other Trinkets when they are to officiate, or discharge their Ministry in them; which I shall here insert, that all may discern their superstition and vanity. I shall be­gin with their consecration of these Garments.

At the end of M [...]lla [...] I [...]ma­nuin. Ex [...] ete Sacre Concilii T [...]d [...] Resor matum, [...]c. An tu [...]rpiae, 1630. Benedictiones Di­verts p. 101, 10 [...]. Pontificale Romanum. [...]. p. 357, 358. Benedictio Sacerdotalium indumentorum in genere.

V. Adjutorium nostrum in nomine Domini. R. Quifecit Caelum & terram. V. Dominus vobiscum. R. Et cum spiritu tuo:

Oremus.

OMnipotens & sempiterne Deus, qui per Moysen fa­mulum tuum pontificalia & sacerdotalia, seu levitica vestimenta, ad explendum in conspectu tuo ministerium eorum, ad honorem & decorem nominis tui fieri de crevisti: adesto propitiusInnovationi­bus nosteis, had been better. invocationibus nostris: & haec indumenta sacerdotalia, desuper irrigante gratia tua, ingenti benedictione per nostrae humilitatis servitium Here they make [...]. Crosses. purifi [...]care, & bene [...]dicere, & conse [...]crare digne­ris [...]tit divinis culribus & sacris my steriis apta & bene­dicta existant: his quoque sacris vestibus Pontifices, & Sacerdotes; seu Levitae tui induti, ab omnibus impul­sionibus fell tentationibus malignorum spirituum muni­ti & defensi esse mei eantur: tuisque mysteriis aptè & coneligne servire & inhaerere, atque in his tibi placitè & devote perseverare tribue. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. R. Amen.

Oremus.

DEus, invictae virtut is triumphator, & omnium re­rum creator ac sanctificator: intende propitius pre­ces nostras; & haec indumenta leviticae, sacerdotalis & pontificalis gloriae, ministris tuis fruenda, tuo ore proprio bene [...]dicere, sanctifi [...]care, & conse [...]crare dig­neris; omnesque cis utentes, tuis mysteriis aptos, & tibi devote ac laudabiliter servientes, gratos efficere digneris. Per Dominum nostrum.

Oremus.

DOmine Deus omnipotens, qui vestimenta Pontifici­bus, Sacerdotibus: & Levitis, in usum taberna­culi soederis necessaria,Not Aacon, Priests, Po [...]es or Bishops. Moysen famulum tuum agere jussisti, eumque spiritu sapientiae ad id peragendum re­plevisti: haec vestimenta in usum & cul [...]u mysterii tui be­ne [...]dicere, sancti [...]ficare, & conse [...]crare digneris; at (que) ministros altaris tui, qui eainduerint, septiformis Spiri­tus gratia dignanter repleri, atque castitatis stola, beata sacias cum bonorum fructu operum ministerii congruen­tis immortalitate vestiri. Per Christum Dominum. R. Aman.

D [...]inde aspergit ipsaindumenta aqua benedicta.

Specialis Benedictio cujuslibet Indumenti.

V. Adjutorium nostrum in nomine Domini.

R. Qui fecit coelum & terram.

V. Dominus vobiscum.

R. Et cum spiritu tuo.

Oremus.

DOmine Omnipotens bonarum virtutum dator, & omnium benedictionum largus infusor, Supplices te rogamus ut manibus nostris opem tuae benectionis in­fundas, & has Caligas & Sandalia, vel Amictum, vel Al­bam, vel Cingulum, vel Stolam, vel Manipulum, vel Tunicellam, vel Dalmatieam, vel Planetam divino cul­tui Praeparata, vel praeparatum, vel praeparatam) vir­tute sancti spiritus bene [...]dicere, sancti [...]sicare, & con­se [...]crare digneris, & omnibus eis (vel eo, vel ea) uten­tibus gratiam sanctisicationis sacri mysterii tui benignus concede, ut in conspectu tui sancti, immacnlati atque irrepraehensibiles appareant, & auxilium misericordiae tuae acquirant. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Chri­stum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. A­men.

Deinde aspergit ea aqua benedicta.

[Page 46] Before and after which follow several Chapters and forms, De Benedictione Mapparum, sou Linteaminum sacri Al­taris, De Benedictione Corporalium, De Benedictione novae Cru­cis, De Benedictione Crucis Pectoralis, De Benedictione Imagi­num aliorum Sanctorum, De Benedictione vasorum & aliorum vasorum in genere. De Benedictione Tabernaculi sive vas­culi pro Ss. Eucharistia Conservanda, De Benedictione Cap­sarum pro Reliquiis & aliis Sanctuariis includendis, De Be­nedictione & impositione primae lapidis pro Ecclesia aedificanda, De Ecclesiae Benedictione seu Consecratione, De Altaris con­secratione, De Benedictione Tobaleorum, Vasorum & Orna­mentorum Ecclesiae & Altaris consecratorum, De Altaris consecratione quae sit sine Ecclesiae dedicatione, De Altaris consecratione, cujus Sepulchrum Reliquiarum est in medio summitatis stipitis, De Altaris portabilis consecratione, De Benedictione Cimaeterii, De Reconciliatione Ecclesiae & Cimae­teris, De Reconciliatione Caemiterii, sine Ecclesiae Reconcilia­tione, De Consecratione Patenae & Calicis, De Benedicti­one Signi vel Campanae: (One Consecration and Super­stition still engendring another almost in infinitum accor­ding to Popes and Prelates fanatick devises.) All which traine and beadroll of consecrated particulars must dance attendance on massings Priests and Prelates, to make their Popish Masse, and Divine service compleatly meritorious, that I say not impious, theatrecal, ri­diculous, and their Bishops, Priests, little different from, if not far worse and more antique than common Stage­players; as those who seriously peruse their Roman Pon­tificals, Ceremonials, Missals, and Durantus his Rationale Divinorum cannot but conclude: And therefore should resolve with the Apostle, 1 Cor. 13. 11. When I became a man, I put away (these) childish things, which old childish Prelates, and his pueri senes, overmuch admire and contend for, as if all Religion and Devotion consisted in such Fopperyes.

When all these Massing Utensils are thus consecrated, and these Episcopal and Sacerdotal Garments hallowed by Bishops; yet neither Priests nor Bishops must presume [Page 47] to put any of them on to say Masse, or administer Sacra­ments, without the use of special Prayers prescribed by, and thus registred in the Praeparatio ad Missam, prefixed to all the Roman Missals, set forth and revised by Pope Pius the fifth, and Clement the eighth.

Orationes dicendae ab Episcopo, quando in Ponti­ficalibus celebrat. Ad Caligas.

CAlcea Domins, pedes meos in praeparationem Evange­lii pa [...]is, & protege me in velamento alarum tuarum.

Cum exuiturSee Spelman­ni Glosserium, Tit. Coppa. Cappa.

EXue me, Domine, veterem hominem cum moribus & acti­bus suis: & indue me novum hominem, qui secundum De­um creatus est in justitia, & sanctitate veritatis.

Cum lavat manus.

DA Domine virtutem manibus meis ad abstergendam om­nem maculam immundam: ut sine pollutionc mentis & corpotis valeam tibi servire.

Ad Amictum.

Or Impone Domine, Capiti meo Galeam Sa [...] lutis, POne Domine galeam salutis in capite meo, ad expugnan­das omnes diabolicas fraudes: inimicorum omnium ver­sutias super ando.

Ad Albam.

DEalba me, Domine, & à delicto meo munda me: ut cum his qui [...]tolas suas dealbaverunt in Sanguine Agni, gau­liis persruar sempiternis.

Ad Cingulum.

PRaecinge me, Domine, cingulo fidei, & virtute castitatis lumbos meos, &priosts ma­riage would do this better than a Girdle, 1 Cor. 7. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9. extingue in eis humorem libidinis, ut jugiter maneat in me vigor totius castitiatis.

Cum accipit Crucem Pectoralem.

MVnire digneris me, Domine Iesu Christe, ab omnibus insidiis inimicorum omnium, signo sanctissimae Crucis tuae: ac concedere digneris mihi indigno servo tuo, ut sicut hanc Crucem Sanctorum tuorum reliquiis refertam ante pectus meum teneo, sic semper mente retineam & memoriam passionis, & sanctorum victorias Martyrum.

Ad Stolam.

REdde mihi, Domine, obsecro, stolam immortalitatis, quam perdidt in praevaricatione primi parentis: & quamvis indignus accedere praesumo ad tuum sacrum mysteri­um cum hoc ornamento, praesta ut in eodem in perpetuum m [...] ­rear laetari.

Ad Tunicellam.

TVnica jucunditatis, & indumento laetitiae induat me Dominus.

Ad Dalmaticam.

INdue me Domine indvmento salutis, & vestimento laetitiae, & D [...]lmatica justitiae circunda me semper.

Ad Chirothecas.

CIrcunda Domine manus m [...]as munditiae novi hominis, qui de caelo descendit: ut quemadmodum Iacob dilectus tu­us, pelliculis hoedorum opertis menibus paternam benedictic­nem, oblato patri cibo potuque gratissim [...], impetravit; sic & oblata per manus nostras salutari ho [...]ia, gratiae [...]ae [...]ne­dictionem m [...]rear. Per Dominum nostrum I [...]s [...]m Cl [...]ristum filium tuum, qui in similitudinem c [...]rnis peceat [...] prono [...]is [...] ­tuli [...] semetipsum.

Ad Planetam.

DOmine, qui dixist [...], Iugi [...] m meum suave est, & onus me­um leae: praesta ut illud portare val [...]am, quod p [...]ssim conscq [...]i tuam gratiam.

Ad Mitram.

MItram, D [...]mine, & salutis galeam impone capiti mco: ut contra antiqui hostis, omniumque inimicorum mec­rum insidius in [...]ff [...]nsus evadam.

Ad Annulum cordis.

COrdis & corporis mei, Domine, digitos virtute decora, & s [...]ptisormis Spiritus sanctificatione circumda.

Ad Manipulum.

MErear, precor Domine, manipulum portare men­te flebili, ut cum exultatione portionem accipiam cum justis.

Orationes dicendae cum Sacerdos induitur Sacer­dotalibus paramentis.

CVmlavat manus; Ad Amictum dum ponitur super caput; Ad Albam, cum ea induitur; Ad Cingulum, cum se cin­git; Ad Manipulam, dum imponitur brachio sinistro; Ad sto­lam dum imponitur collis; Ad Capsulam cum assumitur. Are the same with those forecited, which the Bishop useth when he putteth them on.

If these respective Vestments and Prayers be necessary or convenient for Priests and Bishops, then certainly for all other Christians too.

The P. 12, 13, 30, 32, 38, 39. [...]oman Pontifical, in the Title De Clerico faci­endo, prescribes, that when any Clerk or Clergy-man is to be made, quilibet or dinandorum habere debet suum Su­perpelltccum super brachium sinistrum, & candelam in ma­ [...] dextra: and after their shaving by the Bishop in four places in their heads, and some Prayers, Crosses and Benedictions, (there at large recited) the Bishop fit­ting with his Miter, and taking in his hand the Surplisse, saith unto them all. Induat novum homincm, qui secundum Deum creatus est, injustitia & sanctitate varitatis, & mox imponit illud (Superpelliceum) cuilibet repetendo. Induat te, &c. immittens usque ad scapulas, & immediate trahens, si unum tantum sit Superpelliceum, sicque facit usque ad ultimum, qui co totaliter induit [...]r. After which, in the Title, De Mi­noribus Ordinibus, follows this Rubrick: Orainandi tm [...]es ad quatuor minores Ordines, effe debent Supecpelli­teis indutt, cum candela in manu dextra. And in the Rubrick De Consecratione Diaconi & Sac [...]rd [...]tis, it writes, Fisigitur amictu, Alba, cingulo, & manip [...]le parat [...], ac sto­lam in sinistra manu, & candelam in dextra, ac dalmati­cam super brachium sinistrum tenentibus, &c. the Archdeacon presencs them to the Bishop to be ordained. Post haec Pon­tifex [...]cipiens Stolam, &c. et Dalmaticam, induit ea que mli­bet successive usque ad humeros, & sic usque ad ultimum, & hoc, si una tantum sit Dalmatica: Si verò quilibet suam habet, tunc singulos sua totaliter induit, dicens cui­libet; [Page 50] Accipe stolam ✚ candidam de manu Dei, &c. Induat te Dominus indumento salutis, & vestimento lae­titiae, & Dalmatica justitiae circumdet te semper, in no­mine Domini, R. Amen. Their Ibid. p. 49, 58. Ordination being ended, in loco convenienti facras vestes deponunt. So in the Consecration of a Bishop elect, among other things, Vestments for his Consecration, there are prepa­red, Pontificale Ro­manum, p. [...]7, to 81. Item Paramènta omnia Pontificalia, coloris tempori & Officio Missae convenientis, videlicet, sandalia, amictus, alba, cingulum, crux pectoralis, stola, tunicella, dalmatica, chir [...] ­thecae, planeta, mitra auriphrygiata, annulus pontificalis, baculus pastoralis & manipulus, &c. Adsunt duo ad minus Episcopi assistentes, qui induuntur Rocheto, & si sint regula­res, superpelliceo, amictu, stola, pluviali, coloris tempori & Offi­cio Missae convenientis, & mitra simplici alba, & quisque ha­beat suum Pontificale. After many Prayers, Crossings, and other ridiculous Ceremonies, Episcopi assistentes du­cunt Electum ad Capellam suam, & ibi deposito pluviali, Acolythi induant illum sandalia, ipso Psalmos & orationes consuetas legente. Deinde tunicella, dalmaticà, casula, & manipulo induitur, quibus indutus incedit ad suum altare, &c. After which his Miter, Ring, Pastoral staff are consecra­ted, put on, and delivered to him by the Bishop, with many Prayers, Solemnities, Crossings, Bowings, Kneel­ings, Prostrations, changes of habits, places, and antique Gestures, fitter for a Stage then a Church. When an Archbishop is consecrated, he hath a Pall put on, and super added to all these forecited Vestments, which must be used only upon certain special feasts and occasi­ons, put on with the like superstitious Ceremonies and Formalities, recorded in the Roman Pontifical: the seri­ous perusal whereof, and of Durantus his Rationale Divi­norum, l. 3, 4. is sufficient to make all grave, judicious, sober Christians, to nauseate such theatrical disguises and Vestments, on which grave old Bishops over-much dote, as little Children use to do on their Babies, Toyes and Rattles.

The first forein Synod wherein I find the use of white Garments and Surplisses prescribed to Priests, Canons, [Page 51] Chaplains, is that held underBothellus De­cret. Eccles. Gal. l. 6. Tit. 7. c. 24, 25. p. 1030, 1221. Galo and Simon the Popes Legates in France, Anno Dom. 1215. which among other Decrees reproving the luxury, pride and excesses of Priests Garments, expresly prohibited them to wear Garments of any other colour but white; or black, or red, and commanded, ut sine Suppliciis (Superpelliceis) vel tunicis lineis, vel capis clausis extra domos suas de caetero non incedant; that from thenceforth they should not walk abroad out of their Houses without Surplisses, or linnen Coats, or close Hoods: But this Decree relates rather to their ordinary wearing Habits, than to their sacred Vestments, and enjoynes them to wear Surplis­plisses and white Garments as well in their Houses as in the Church; wherfore it addes,Bochellus De­cret. Eccl. Gal. l. 3 Tit. 1. De Eucharistia, cap. 32. 15. 62. Sec c. 43, 44, 45. Nullus permittatur deser­vire altari nill in Superpellicio vel capa clausa. After which it subjoynes, Sacerdos sive Diaconus corporalia saepe abluat, indutus Superpelliceo, in vase mundo specialiter ad h [...]c deputato; omnes verò ablutiones, si fieri potest, in piscina reponantur, vel saltem primae, caeterae autem in baptisterio. Here Priests and Deacons are made Lawndresses to wash their Corporals, arrayed in their Surplisses when they wash them, and the water wherein they wash them must be reserved in a consecrated Cisterne, or in the Font as holy, and one superstition, foppery begetting a­nother, till endless, it proceeds further; Irem lintea­menta Altaris & induments Sacerdotalia non nisi a Sa­cerdote vel Diacono, vel aliqua bona matrona vel virgine, sine appositione aliorum pannorum, convenienter, quando opus fuerit abluantur, ita ut munda & nitida conserventur; qui [...] nimis absurdum, sordes esse in vestibus sacris, quae dedece­rent etiam in profanis. Bochel. ibid. c. 114, 115, 116, 117, 118. The like concerning their wash­ing, was decreed in the Synod Ecclesiae Trecensis in France, Anno 1427. and by other French Synods.

The next Synod (prescribing the use of Surplisses un­der pain of Excommunication) in the time of divine service, is the Popish Synod of Poictiers in France under Americus, Anno 1367. which thus decreed, Bochel. Decr. Eccl. Gal. l. 6. tit. 17. c. 31. p. 1322. Praecipimus sub paena excommunicationis, quod cum Clerici, [Page 52] seu Capellani in Ecclesiis parochialibus adstant admini­strantes cum divina celebrantur, honette Superpellici [...]s sint tnoutt.

TheBochellus De­cret. Eccles Gal l. 3. Tit 1. c. 5. p. 364. Synodalia Ecclesiae Trecensis in France, An. 1427. thus decree the wearing o [...] Surplisses by Priests, Atten­dat etiam Sacerdos vel Clericus ministrans in Missa, ut se habe at honestè, & si fieri potest, capam habeat seu Superpel­liceum quo sit iudutus, maxime in solenn [...]tatibus. They subjoyn, if the Priests nose in saying Masse chance to bleed, and any of the blood fall upon his Surplisse, after the blood stopped, he is to proceed in his Masse, having first washed his hands in silence, mutatis tamen prius vesti­mentis Sacer dotalibus, & pannis altaris, si sint sanguine ma­culati.

Bochellus De­c [...]e [...] Eccles Gal. l. 1. Tit. 6. c. 54. p. 60. Iohn Damboise Bishop of Lingon, in a Synod held in France, Anno 1491. made this Decree, That all having Benefices with Cures should wear Surplisses at Masse, Vespers, and in the Celebration of all Divine Offices. Praecipimus omnibus & singulis Presbyteris benefici [...] Curats habentibus aut regentibus, ut dum ipsus pro Missa, Vesperis, aut aliis Officiis Divinis in eorum Ecclesiis Celebrandis aut dicendis interesse contigerit, sint decenter et honeste Su­perliciis indut [...], et sine ipsis ad Divina Officia publice accedere non pra sumant.

Boehellus De­cret. Eccles Gal. l. 3. T [...]t 1. c. 78. p. 371. c. 114. p. 318. Synodus Senonensis in France, An. 1524. enjoynes the Priest to wear a Surplisse when he carries the Sacra­ment to sick persons. Quotiens contigerit Sacerdotem deserre sanctam Eucharistiam ad infirmos, habeat Sacerdos Su­peritceum et Stolam, & incedat tàm eundo quàm redeundo usque ad Ecclesiam in habitu deccnti, faciatque ante se defer­ri lumen, & campanulam pulsantem praeire.

Ibid c 79. p. 3 [...]1. c. 91. p. 3 [...]4. Synodus Carnotensis in France, An. 1526. ordained the like in these words, Ordinamus, quod ubi ad instrmos dese­rendum erit corpus Christi, Sacerdos delaturus primum lavet manus, deinde induat Superliceum, et stolam superpo­nat, incedensque cum honestate, reverentia & honore, oratio­nes & preces ad Deum fundat, faciat lumen ante se deferritàm eundo [...]uàm redeundo, & campanulam pulsari.

[Page 53]The Synod of Paris, Anno 1557. decreed Surplisses to be worn at Mattins, Masses, publick Prayers, Lita­nies, Consessions, and at Celebration of the Eucharist, Marriage, and extreme Vaction.Bochellus l. 6. Tit. 17. de [...]s­tibus & Dorna­tu Cleri [...]o [...]n, c. 20. p. 10 [...]0. Parochi cor [...]m Vicarii & caeteri Sacerdotes, in divinis absequiis Missarum Matutinarum & Vesper arum, in supplicationi [...]us pu [...]licis, Litaniis & consessionibus Suppliciis utantur, in [...]ucha­ristiae verò, Matrimonii, & Extremi Vnctionis administratio­ne, stolam addant Suppellic [...]is. After thisBochellus l. 3. Tit. 17. c. 14. p. 1018, 1019. Synodus Aquensis in France, Anno 1585. made this Decree con­cerning Clergy-mens wearing of Surplisses and other Vestments, Clericalis ordinis homines, cum Ecclesia versan­tur quo tempore Superpelliceum induere non debent, ne sint sine toga exteriori, praesertim horis quibus divina celebrantur, aut populus ad Ecclesiam accedere solet: Nec vero absque oa etiam in Diaecesanis locis, vicis aut pagis prodeant, nist cum cos pedibus iter facientes viae difficultas & longitudo aliter cogit, Superpelliciis, cum Ecclesiae ususid postulat, omnes utan­tur, quae non lacera sint, non sordida, et quae ctiam ma­nicas habeant. Superpell [...]cea autem illa quae manicis carent, & quae non Superpelliceorum sed Mantil [...]um nomine potius digna sunt, omnino prohibemus. Canonici verò Cashedralium & Collegiatarum, quo tempore Cappa in­duuntur, ii [...]ocheto induantur sub Cappa Clerici autem cum Superpellice [...]s fuerint induti, nullo modo in mani­bus flores, nec aliud quod statui suo & Ecclesia non conveniant, habeant; non vagentur per Ecclesiam, nec deambulent, nec circumcursitent, sed graves semper sint in incessu & statu. Singuli autem praeterea praesertim qui in aliquo minorum sal­tem ordinum sunt, proprium Superpelliceum habeant, quo etiam in Ecclesia, cut ascriptt sunt et alibi, cum ip­si suis fungi muneribus contigerit, uti possint. Si quis personatus, vestes Clericales aut monachles, vel ad eorum for­mam induerit, & is qui cas assumpserit, & is qui accomodarit, graves, poenas subeant. Qui verò Clericus, cuiusuis etiam gradus ordinis, dignitatis in aliquo de praemissis non obtem­peraverit, is praeter poenas jam inflictas, aut salutari poeni­tentia, aut pecunia, a [...]t suspensione ab ordinum munere, et [Page 54] beneficiorum administratione, aut ipsis etiam beneficiis, aut carcere, aut exilio, aut pluribus simul ex iis paenis, aut gravi­oribus pro modo culpae, Episcopi arbitratu mul [...]tetur. Qui ite­rum in eadem re pec [...]dverit, duplicata paena pro ratione crimi­nis, ab eodem pleetetur.

This Synod likewise decreed, that the Parish Priest who is to carry the Eucharist to sick Persons, do wear a Surpliss, and proceed in this manner, Bochellus, 1. 3. Tu. 1. c. 79. p. 373. Vbi manus la­verit, tum Superpelliceo, Stola, pluvialt ubi potest indutus, ad altare genibus flexis oret. Sacerdotes veròcae­teri Clericive qui comitantur Suptrpellieieum adhtbeant. Si Canonicorum capitulum sit, cappam vel almutiam, aliudve indumentum, ut illis in [...]boro moris est. Reliqui fideles bini prosequantur capite aperto, & quamplurimi candelis accensis, ac primo loco viri, in quibus scholares sanctissimi Sacramenti praecedant, postremo foeminae: Omnes, praesertim Ecclesiastici homines, hymnos & Psalmos paenitentiales, aliosve intina ani­mae pietate, simul cum Parocho, sed alternatim pronunciant, atque alii etiam religiosiorent. It likewise addes, Bochell. Decr. Eccl. Gal. l. 1. Tit 7. De cele­tratione Missae, c. 5. p. 60. In ce­lebratione Missae Sacerdos ne se conferat ad altare, nisi Cle­ricum in decenti habitu, & cum Superpelliceo mundo cum manicis, sibi inservientem habuerit; injoyning the Parish Clerke to wear a Surplisse as well as the Priest.

This last French Popish Synod prescribes the constant use of Surplisses to all Canons, Prebends, Parish Priests and Curates under several Ecclesiastical and Temporal punishments, with greatest rigour and severity; when as Ordo Romanus Antiquus de Divinis Officiis, & Missa, the Roman Pontificals, Ceremonials, Missals, in their Ru­bricks of saying or singing Masse, prefixed to them, do onely enjoyn their use without any penalties Ecclesia­stical or Civil expressed in them, to be inflicted on Non-Conformists thereunto.

For the use of Surplisses in our British Churches, du­ring the Britons or Saxons times, I remember nothing in Canons or Histories; only our Al [...]uinus, Tutor to Charles the Great, An. 800. De Divinis Officiis, c. 98, 39. writing [Page 55] of the several Vestments wherewith Priests were clad in the Old Testament, observes,Opera Luti­tiae, 1617. col. 1085, &c. Habent etiam nunc Mini­stri Ecclesiae Christi superhumerale quod amictum vocamu [...], quando ad altare ministrant; quod fit ex lino puriss [...]mo. Per linum quod ex terra sumitur, & per multos labores ad candorem ducitur, designatur corpus humanum, quod ex terra constat. Sicut ergò linum per multos labores ad candorem reducitur, ita corpus humanum multis calamitatibus attritum, candidum et purum esse debet ab omni sorde peccatorum. Posteà sequitur Poderis, quae vulgo Alba dicitur; significat autem perseverantiam in bona actione. After which he mentions the Stola, Dalmatica, Casula, used by Priests; and pallum Archiepiscoporum, to distinguish the Archbishop from his Suffragans, subjoyning, Stephanus natione Ro­manus ex Patre Lobio (ut legitur in gestis Pontificalibus) constituit Sacerdotibus Levitis (que) Uestes sacras in us [...] quotidi­ano non uti nisi in Ecclesia, Whether any of these Gar­ments were then used in England, or the same with Sur­plisses for fashion, as colour, I cannot define. The first men­tion I observe in our Historians of Surplisses and their wearing by that Name, is in the year of our Lord 1237. the 21. of Henry the 3d. whereHist. Angl. Tiguri. 1589, p. 431, 432, Londini, 1140. Mat. Paris records, That Otto the Popes Legate summoning all the Popish Bishops, Abbots and Clergy to a Council in Pauls Church, Lon­don, to which he went in great pomp, entering the Church; he put on his Pontifical Garments, and among the rest a Surplisse, which he thus expresseth; Pontifi­calibus se induit, scilicet Superpellicco, et desuper cappa Chorali pellibus variis furrata, et mitra; et praecedenti­bus Archiepiscopis Cantuariensi et Eboracensi eum cum pre­cessione solemni, [...]um cruce et caeriis accensis et cum Letaria. The second day the Council being begun, missi sunt exparte Domini Regis, Comes Lincolniensis Johannes, et Johannes filius Galfridi, et Gulielmus de Raele, Canoni­cus sancti Pauli, ut dicto Legato ex parte Regis et Regni in­hiberent, ne ibi contra Regiam Coronam et Dignita­tem aliquid statuere attemptaret, et remansit ibi, ut hoc observaretur, Gulielmus de Raele Capa canonica et [Page 56] Superpelliceo, aliis reedentibus. By which it seems the Canons sate in this Council in theirSee Spelman. & Gul. Somne­ri Glossa [...]i [...]um Tit. Capa, Cappa. Simeon Dunel­mensis Hisi. Col. 61. Canonical Caps, or Coules and Surplisses, as well as the Popes Legate himself. About the year 1290. Iohn Peckham Archbishop of Can­terbury, appropriating the Church of Preston to the Monks of Canterbury, and endowing a perpetual Vicar in it, granted in the Instrument, that the Monks,Chronica W. Thorne. Cal. 2120. Onera re­parationis et refectionis Concelli praedictae Foclesiae de Preston intus et exterius, necnon et inventionis librorum, Uesti­mentorum Superpelliceorum, et ornamentorum dictae Ec­clesiae, quae per Ecclesiarum Rectores inveniri et reparari debent aut solent, subeant. Which intimates that Priests and Vicars did then use to wear, and find their own Sur­plisses, and by the same Archbishops Provincial Constitu­tions, who decreed,Provincialis Gulielmi Lindwode 1 [...]n De Eucharistia fol. [...]80. Dignissimus ut Sacramentum Eucha­ristiae circumferatur cum debita reverentia ad Egrotos, Sa­cerdoti saltem induto Super [...]elliceo gerente orarium cum lumine praevio in lucerna, cum campana, ut populus ad reve­rentiam debitam excitetur qui ad prosternendum se, vel ado­randum saltem humiliter, informatur Sacerdotali prudentia, ubicunque Regem gloriae sub panis latibulo evenerit deportari, The original ground of kneeling at, as well as to the S [...]crament. This is the 1. Constitution in our Church I have yet observed, prescribing Priests to wear Surplis­ses when they delivered the Eucharist, or carried it to sick persons, on which Lindwode hath this Glosse, Et sic tolerare potest licet Minister Sacerdotis non sit indutus Su­perpelliceo, licet honestus sit quod ipsius Minister Superpel­liceo induatur considerata qualitate Beneficii et facultatibus ejusdem. Which intimates that Parish Clerks should wear Surplisses as well as Priests.

Robert Winchelsie, his next successor in the See of Can­terbury,Provincialis Gul. Lindwode l. 3. De Eccle­siis edificandis, f. 182. Ioannis de Aton Consti­tutiones Provin­ciales, f. 146. b. as Lindwode, or Simon Is [...]p, as Iohn de Aton records, about the year 1300. decreed, what Popish Trinkets, Books, Ornaments, Vestments should be pro­vided in every Parish Church by the Parishioners, a­mongst which he enumerates, Dalmatica tunica et cum Capa de Choro, tria Superpellicea, unum Kochetum: [Page 57] On which Lindwode hath this Glosse, Tria Super [...]epllicea ad usum scilicet trium Ministrorum Ecclesiae, vizt. Sacerdo­tis, Diaconi & sub-diaconi. Rochetum, quod differt à Super­selliceo, quia Superpellicium habet manicas pendulas, sed Ro­chetum est sine manicis, & ordinatur pro Clerico Ministra­turo Sacerdoti, vel forsan ad opus ipsius Sacerdotis in Bapti­zando pueros, ne per manicas ipsius bra [...]hia impediantur. His next Successor Walter Raynods, decreed, Provincialis Gul. [...] ynchrode [...]l 1. De Officio Archi-dia [...]on [...]. fol. 38. That Arch-dea [...] ­ [...]ons amongst other things, should take care that there should be in every Parish-Church, ad minus duplicia Sacerdotalia Vesti­menta (the one for Lords dayes, the other for holy­dayes, as Lindwode Glosseth it) & ut honor debitus divi­nis Officiis in omnibus impendatur, praecipimus etiam, ut qui altari ministrat Suppelliceo induatur. On which Lind­wode hath this Glosse, vizt. Presbytero celebranti assitens, it idem in Missae tempore ministrans: vel potest intelligi de Sacerdote quovis tempore accedente ad altare ut aliquid fa­ciat vel disponat circa corpus Christi, ut videlicet, illo tempore sit indutus Suppelliceo, et juxta communem intellectum die supplicio, i. e. veste linea ad talem usum praeparata, de qua ta­men veste non memini me legisse in toto corpore Iuris Canonici vel civilis, nec etiam in sacra Scriptura: [...]it tamen de eo mentio 1. de Eccles. edif. c. ut Parochiani, et potest significari per tunicam Lineam qua induebantur filii Aaron, in veteri lege, de qua legatur, Exod. 28. ac finem, sed estimo quod propriè Suppellicium est indumentum de pelli­bus confectum, sed in nostro communi usu, intelligatur ut pri­us dixi.

The use of these Rochets, Surplisses, and other Massing Vestments introduced by Popish Councils & Decrees to celebrate the Mass, & Masse Priests, Prelats officiating in them at their consecrated Altars, (who likewise clad and wrapped up their consecrated Host or Breaden God in a pure white linnen Corporal, by the prescription of the self-same Constitutions, Canons, Missals, Pontificals, Ceremonials, Rituals, which enjoyn Rochets, and Sur­plisses) continued in our Church till the abolishing of all Romish Masses, Pontificals, Missals, by K.See. [...] E. 6. c. 1. 2, & 3 E. 6. c. 1. 3, & 4 E. 6. c. 10. 5, & 6 E. 6. c. 1. Fox Acts and Monuments, vol. 2. p. 658, to 670. Ed. the 6. [Page 58] and his Parliaments, by certain steps and degrees in the 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6. years of his Reign, not without some oppositition, and an open Rebellion in Devonshire, Corn­wall, and other places, by Popish Priests and their Confede­rates. In the first Edition of the Book of Common-Prayer, injoyned to be publickly read by the Statute of 2, & 3 E. 6. c. 1. not only allSee Dr. Corn. Burges his rea­sons shewing the necessity of Re­formation p. 33, 34. Bowings to, and towards the Al­tar, and Hostia, praying towards the East, standing up at Gloria Patri, the Gospels, Creeds, bowing at the Name of JESUS, reading second service at the High Al­tar when there was no Sacrament there administred, with other Ceremonies prescribed by former Mass­books, Breviaries, Pontificals were abolished and left out of the Rubricks, as superstitious, useless, offensive; but likewise the wearing of Palls, Planets, Chimeres, Lawn Sleeves, Sandals, Copes, Hoods, and other Vestments, (except only a Rochet, to be worn by Arch­bishops, Bishops, and Surplisses only by Priests and Deacons) were totally laid aside as Popish superfluities, or unnecessary Disguises; and it was generally expe­cted by divers zealous Protestants, that Rochets, Sur­plisses, and square Caps, would have been then like­wise taken away upon the same account, being all ap­purtenances to the Masse, Masse-Priests, and only prescri­bed by Popes and Popish Missals, Pontificals, Canons, Decretals. But the King and Commons not holding it necessary or convenient to reform all things at first, but by degrees;Fox Acts and Monuments, vol. 3 p. 146, [...] 47, Dr. Hey­lins History of the Reformation of the Church of England, p. 90, 30 98. Mr. Iohn Hooper (a learned Divine in great reputation with the People, Lord Protector, and others for his excellent constant daily preaching and piety) being soon after elected Bishop of Glocester, scrupling to wear a square Cap, Rochet, Surplisse, and refusing to be consecrated in his Pontificalibus, reputing them as TRIFLES, tending rather to SUPERSTITI­ON than otherwise: and learned Peter Martyr (then Regius Professor in the University of Oxford) though a Prebend of Christ-Church, constantly refusing to wear a Surpliss in the Quire there at any time; and in a Let­ter [Page 59] to a private Friend, Iuly 1. 1650. (desiring his judgement concerning square Caps and Surplisses) decla­ring, That though they were things indifferent in themselves, which make no man of themselves godly or ungodly by their use or forbearance; yet he thought it most expedient for the good of the Church, that they and all others of that kinde should be taken away when the next opportunity should present it self: because where such Ceremonies were so Stifly contended for, which were not warranted and supported by the word of God, commonly men were less Solicitous of the substance of Religion, than they were of the circumstances of it. And Iohn Alasco, Tyms, Mr. Iohn Rogers, Mr. Iohn Philpot, and other learned Protestant Ministers then denying to wear these Vest­ments, yea decrying them as ‘Superstitious, Popish, Massing attire, altogether as unfit for the Ministers of the Holy Gospel, and Evangelical Bishops, as those other Vestments then abolished;’ And Mr. Calvin, Excogitavit haec avaritia quae fe Hyp [...]cre­seos fuco ad hunc modum vindi­tat. Nobis Christus unice spectandus est. Quicquid aliter geritur at­que ipse gessit. flagitium est De luxu mundi Ec­clesiastici justus liber extruandus est siquis digne velit confutare. Zumgliu, De Ca [...]ne Missae Epicherisis ope­rum, pars s. f. 187. Zuing­lius, with other eminent Protestant Divines, quite ex­ploding their use in forein Churches, and declaring their judgements against them to the Lord Protector, Cranmer, Ridly, and other Bishops; thereupon in the Parliament of 5, & 6 E. 6. c. 1. the Common-prayer-book was revi­sed, amended in sundry particulars, andSee Dr. Corn. Burgess his rea­sons shewing the necessity of Re­formation, [...] c. p. 33, 34. the use of the Rochet, Surpliss, Caps and Vestments prescribed by the Book of 2, & 3 E. 6. quite laid aside, the reason whereof are expressed in the Preface to that Book, why some Ceremonies were continued, and others laid aside, and in the Articles of Religion set forth by Edward the 6th. Anno 1552. Artic. 21. 23. Neither were they actually or legally revived by the Common-prayer-book re­vised, corrected, ratified by the Statute of 1 Eliz. c. 2. that Act injoyning all things to be done according to the Book of 5, & 6 Ed. 6. and none other or otherwise, in which there was nothing concerning these Garments.

What hot unchristian Schismes, Contests about Ro­chets, Surplisses, the form of Bishops, Priests ordinary Vest­ments, and Formalities afterwards sprung up between [Page 60] our most zealous Protestant Bishops and Ministers, in the fi [...]st 7. years of Q. Elizabeths reign; you may read at lea­sure inSee p. 115, to 122. 132, 133, 134, 139, 140, 158, 259, 164, to 269, 174, 175, 176. Dr. Heylins late partial History of the Reformati­on of the Church of England, & of Q [...]. Elizabeth, wherein he layes many black aspertions upon K. Edw. the 6 him­self, his Government, the L. Protector, sundry of our godly Bishops, Martyrs, Divines at home, and Peter Martyr, Calvin, Zuinglius, Alasco, Beza, with other chief Protestant Divines of reformed Churches abroad, worthy the Ferula. These controversies about Church vestments &c. continued all her Reign, growing every year higher & higher, every Parliament in her time (as appears by the Journals) being troubled with many Petitions, Bills against them, which the Bishops by their power in the Lords house suppressed; and the world was filled with Books proet contra concerning them; as the Books of Mr. Cart­wright, Mr. Vd [...]ll, Penry, Martin Mar-Prelate, Altare Da­mascenum; A Brief Discourse against the outward apparel, and ministring Garments of the Popish Church, printed 1578. A Discourse, whether it be a mortal Sin to transgress the commandements of Civil Magistracy, concerning the Apparel of Ministers. The Declaration of certain Ministers in Lon­don, refusing to wear the Apparel prescribed. Mr. Philip Stubs, with sundry more on the one side, and Queen Elizabeths Advertisements in the seventh year of her Reign, by her High Commissioners advice, Archbi­thop Whitegift; his Answer to the Admonition to the Parliament; and Defence of his Answer against the Reply of T. C. 1574. in Folio. Dr. Iohn Bridges his Defence of the Government now established in the Church of England, 1584. Mr. Richard Hooker of the Laws of Ec­clesiastical Policy, 1593. with others on the other hand, evidence.

Neither did these unnecessary, unhappy Controver­sies, about Priests Vestments and Ceremonies, which perplexed our Church, and gave great advantage to our Romish Adversaries, expire with Queen Elizabeth, but survived, and grew to a heighth at the beginning of [Page 61] K. Iames his Reign; who to silence or allay them, appoin­ted a specialS [...]c the Confe­rence at Hamp­ton Court, printed 1604. p. 76, &c. Conference at Hampton Court, between the Bishops and Non-Conformists Party (whereof Learned Dr. Ranolds was one) about Reformation of Church mat­ters, Anno 1603. which many hoped would have put a pe­riod to these Contests; but instead thereof did much increase them, through the Bishops obstinacy, potency, pride; who refusing to comply with the moderate, just desires of their Fellow-Ministers, and Protestant Christian Brethren in some superfluous Trifles, parti­cularly concerning the wearing of the Surpliss, then, and yet commonly termed A Raggc of Popery: soon after in their Convocation held at London 1603. prescri­bed the constant wearing of Surplisses, (and Copes, Hoods besides) not only to Cathedral Church-men, but likewise to all Ministers, Curates reading Divine Service, or ad­ministring the Sacraments, in Parish Churches or Cha­pels, and likewise to Fellows and Schollars in the Uni­versities; (for which there was no former binding Law nor Canon) by these ensuing Constitutions.

Canon 16, and 17. In the whole Divine Service, and Ad­ministration of the Holy Communion, in all Colleges and Halls in both Vniversities, the Order, Form and Ceremonies shall be duely observed as they are set down and prescribed in the Book of Common-Prayer, without any omission or alteration, (even in the faulty old English Translation) all Masters and Fellows of Colleges and Halls, and all the Schollars and Students in either of the Universities, shall in their Churches and Chapels, upon all Sundayes, Holy-dayes, and their Ev [...]s at the time of Divine Service, wear Surplisses, according to the Order of the Church of England, (which had no such Order that I can find before) and such as are Graduates, shall agreeably wear with their Sur­plisses, such Hoods as do severally appertain to their Degrees.

Canon 24. In all Collegiate and Cathedral Church­es, the Holy Communion shall be administred upon principal Feast-dayes, sometimes by the Bishop if he be present, and some­times [Page 62] times by the Dean, and at sometimes by a Canon or Prebenda­ry, the principal Minister using a decent Cope, and being assisted with the Gospeller and Epistolar agreeably, according to advertisements published by Queen Elizabeth An. 7.

Canon 25. In the time of Divine Service and Prayers in all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, when there is no Com­munion, it shall be sufficient to wear Surplisses, saving that all Deans, Masters and Heads of Collegiate Churches, Canons and Prebends, being Graduates, shall daily at the times both of Prayer and Preaching, wear with their Surplisses such Hoods as are agreeable to their Degrees.

Canon 58. Every Minister saying the publ [...]ke Prayers, or ministring the Sacrament, or other Rites of the Church shall wear a decent and comely Surplisse with Slèeves, to be prouided at the charge of the parish. And if any question arise touching the matter, decency or comlinesse thereof, the same shall be decided by the discretion of the Ordinary. Furthermore, such Ministers who are Graduates shall wear upon their Surplesses at such time, such Hoods as by the Orders of the Vniversities are agreeable to their Degrees; which no Minister shall wear (being no Graduate) under pain of Suspension. Not­withstanding, it shall be lawfull for such Ministers as are no Gra­duates, To wear upon their Surplisses instead of Hoods, some decent Tippet of Black, so it be not silk. After which followes this 74. Canon, prescribing the form, species of their ordinary wearing Apparrel.

The true, ancient and flourishing Churches of Christ being ever desirous that their Prelacy and Clergy might be had as well in out­ward reverence, as otherwise regarded for the worthinesse of their Ministry, did think it [...]it by a prescript form of decent and come­ly Apparell, to have them known to the people, and thereby to re­ceive the honour and estimation due to the speical Messengers and Ministers of Almighty God. We therefore following their grave judgement, and the ancient Custom of the Church of England, and hoping that in time new [...]anglenesse of Apparel in some factious persons will dye of it self, doe constitute and appoint, That the [Page 63] Archbishop and Bishops, shall not intermit to use the accustomed Apparel of their degrees. Likewise all Deans, Masters of Colledges, Archdeacons, and Prebendaries in Cathedral and Col­legiate Churches, (being Priests or Deacons) Doctors in Divi­nity, Law, and Physick, Bachelers in Divinity, Masters of Arts, and Bachelers of Law having any Ecclesiastical living, shall usually wear Gownes with standing collers, and sleeves straight at the hands, or wide sleeves as is used in the Vniversities, with Hoods or Tippets of Silk or Sarcenet, and square Caps. And that all other Ministers, admitted or to be admitted into that fun­ction, shall also usually wear the like Apparel, as is aforesaid, except Tippets only. We doe further in like manner ordain, That all the said Ecclesiastical persons above mentioned, shall usually wear in their journeyes Cloaks with sleeves, commonly called Priests Cloaks without Gards, Welts, long Buttons, or cuts. And no Ecclesiastical person shall wear any Coif, or wrought Nightcap, but only plain Night-caps of black silke, Satten, or Velvet. In all which particulars concerning the Apparel here prescribed, our meaning is not to attribute any holinesse or special worthinesse to the said garments, but for decencie, gravitie and order, as is before specified. In private houses, and in their stu­dies, the said persons Ecclesiastical may use any comely and Scho­lar-like Apparel. Provided, that it be not cut or pinckt, and that in publike they go not in their Doublet and Hose, without Coats or Cassocks: and that they wear not any light-coloured Stockings. Likewise poor beneficed men andSuch are most of our Bishops, Deans, Chapters Curates, to their infamy. Curates (not be­ing able to provide themselves long Gownes,) may go in short gowns of the fashion aforesaid.

Those who will take the pains to compare these Canons of our Protestant Bishops and Clergie with the Canons and Constitutions of our Popish Archbishops forecited, or Iohn Peckhams and Iohn Stratfords Constitutions, See Joannis Langecrusius, de vita & ho­nestate Ecclesi­asticorum l. 2. c. 2, 3, 4. De habitu & honestate Clericorum, recorded by Iohn Aton, and Wil­liam Lyndwode; the premised Popish French Synods, Canons, and sundrie others collected by Laurentius Bo­chellus, Decreta Ecclesiae Gallicanae, l. 1. Tit. 7. l. 3. Tit. 1. l. 6. Tit. 17. Shall at first view discern, that they were almost [Page 64] verbatim taken out of them, and more extensive than they in relation to all Scholars and Students in both U­niversities, who were never before by any Popish Coun­cils, or Popes Decrees enjoyned constantly to wear Sur­plisses in time of Divine Service and Sacraments.

These Constitutions and Canon [...] (never approved nor assented to by the Lords and Commons then or after­wards assembled in Parliament, but by the King alone under his Great Seal, and so not binding to the Subjects in their Liberties or Freehold, against Magna Charta, ch. 29. and sundry other Acts recited in Rastal, Tit. Accusa­tion, and the Petition of Right) instead of allaying, com­posing the Spirits, wounded the consciences, and augmen­ted the number of Nonconformists, many hundreds of godly preaching Protestant Ministers, Scholars, who could not conform unto them, being thereupon suspended, depri­ved, and thrust out of their Benefices, Curatships, Fellow­ships, Scholarships, to their own and their Families ru­ine, and many learned hopefull Scholars inforced to de­sert our Universities, decline the Ministry, and betake themselves to other callings, and persons of lesse pietie, worth, merit, thrust into their places, & the Ministrie, by our Bishops and High Commissioners, and some of them imprisoned, fined, forced to forsake the Kingdom, and flie to forein Countries or Plantations, to the great grief and discontent of their people, friends, allies, and moderate Protestants; which occasionedSee Tho Whetin­hall of the Abu­ses now in the Church of Christ 1606. See a most indifferent Conferrence be­tween the Pre­lates and late si­lenced Ministers 1606. The Lin­colnshire Mini­sters Apology, Dr. Burgesse his Necessity of Re­formation, and hundreds m [...]re. many new Books of Controversie and Apologies on both sides touching Church vestments, Ceremonies, and many great com­plaints, animosities against the Bishops and High Com­missioners, during all King Iames and King Charles late Reigns, till at last they were both suppressed by pub­lick Acts, Ordinances, and ejected by force of Armes in England and Ireland as well as Scotland, which their mode­ration and prudence in dispens [...]ing with these unnecessary Formalities, might easily have prevented, and their rigo­rous re-inforcing of, or over-eager contending for them, [Page 65] against the Letter and purport of his Majesties late pious and gracious Declarations, after so long a discontinuance and universal dislike by all sober-minded men in this time of discontent, may without Gods infinite mercy and miraculous Providence, end in their second subver­tion, and future suppression, which they should timely consider, as well for their own preservation, as his Ma­jesties and his peoples generall satisfaction, and the Churches publike Peace, Unity, after so many dangerous Schisms, and Convulsions.

Having given you this account of the true original institution, prescription, progress, forms of consecration, & putting on of these Pontifical & Sacerdotal Vestments in the Churches of Christ, of the principal Papal, Epis­copal Decretals, Councils, Canons, that enjoyn them, and Scriptures, Arguments against them, I shall in the next place examine, answer the Scripture Texts, Arguments produced by Popish Prelates, Canonists, School-men, and our own Protestant Bishops, Writers, for their use and continuance in the Church, which in my apprehension are very impertinent, weak, contemptible, unable to satisfie any tender Conscience, or judicious so­ber Christians Judgement, though highly magnified and cryed up with great gravity, seriosity by some Reverend Prelates and Clergy-men, as well as many il­leterate Novices.

The 1. Texts produced for the institution, use of these Priests Garments under the Gospel, Argum 1. are Exod. 28. 2, to 43. c. 29. 5, to 30 c. 31. 10. c. 35. 19, 20, 21. c. 39. 1, 14. c. 40, 13, &c. Levit. 6. 11. c. 8. 2, 13. c. 16. 4, 23, 24, 32. Numb. 20. 16, 18. Neh. 7. 70, 72. F [...]zra 2. 69. Ezech. 42. 14. c. 44. 17, 19. Where God commanded Moses (the chief civil Magistrate) to make holy Garments for Aaron the High Priest, for glory and honour, to minister before God in the Priests Office, (which Garments are there at large de­scribed;) and to make Coats, Bonnets and Girdles for Aarons sons, for Glory and Beauty, and to make them linnen Breeches to cover their nakednesse, which should reach from their loynes [Page 66] even to their thighes, and to put them upon Aaron and his Sons when they come into the Tabernacle of the Congregation, or when they come near unto the Altar to minister in the holy place, and to consecrate and sanctifie Aaron and his Sons, that they minister to God in the Priests Office, that they bear not their iniquity and dye. And to take of the blood that is upon the Altar, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron and his Sons, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood and the anoynting oy! (there prescribed) upon Aaron and his Sons, and their Garments, and he and they shall be hallowed and their Garments with them. Which Gar­ments being accordingly made by Bezaliel, by Gods prescripti­on, were put upon Aaron and his Sons, who were consecrated by Moses, together with their holy Garments, wherein they & the succeeding High-Priests, and Iewish Priests usually ministred to the Lord; whence they were stiled, Priests Garments, and holy Garments, which they were to put on when they ministred to the Lord and to put off when their ministration was ended, as these Texts at large attest; From whence Alcuinus de Divinis Officiis, c. 38, 39. Honorius Augustodunensis, in his Gemma Animae l. 1, 8 [...] 2. Thomas Waldensis, Doctri­nalis Tom. 3. Tit. 4. c. 29. De sacris vestibus quibus Sacer­dos intrat ad Missam, Gulielmus Durantus, Rationale Di­vinorum, l. 3. the Roman Missal, Pontifical, Ceremonial, and all who write of Bishops and Priests Vestments un­der the Gospel, and their Consecrations, derive both their pattern and legitimation.

To which I answer,Answ. That these Texts are so far from justifying, that they are the strongest Arguments that can be against the Vestments of Priests and Prelates now contended for, upon these several accounts.

1. All and every of these Aaronical Vestments under the Law, were particularly invented, prescribed, toge­ther with their matter, form, colour, use, by God him­self in precise terms, not by Moses or Aaron and his Sons alone, according to their own fancies. But the Vestments, Garments, Rochets, Surplisses of Popes, Archbishops, Bishops, Priests, Deacons now contended for, were [Page 67] neither particularly invented, prescribed by God him­self, or Christ, either in respect of their matter, form, co­lour, use, directly or indirectly, nor by any one Text in the Old or New Testament, but merely invented, pre­scribed by Popes, Archbishops, Bishops, Priests, Monks, according to their own vain doting fancies. There­fore no wayes justified but condemned by these Texts.

2ly. All these Garments were made, and the constant use of them in Divine services and administrations, punctually enjoyned by Gods special Command, war­rant, law, not by Popes, Bishops, Councils, Decretals, Injunctions, Constitutions, Canons, Visitation Articles, alone, as all Pontifical, Sacerdotal Garment [...], Rochets, Surplisses, Hoods, and other such Trinkets are.

3ly. They were all put on Aaron and his Sonnes, and both of them consecrated together, by Moses alone, the chief civil Magistrate; not by any Pope, Bishop, Priest or other Ecclesiastical person, who now onlySee Pontifica­le Romanum, Caeremen [...]ale E­piscoporum. My Vnbisho ping of Timothy and Titus Bishop Halls Divine Right of Episco­pacy and Remon­strance. Mr [...] Sandcrofts Consecration Ser­mon on Tit 1. 5. newly printed. ingrosse and claim the right of ordaining, consecrating all Archbi­shops, Bishops, Priests, Ministers, Deacons, Ecclesiastical persons, together with the hallowing of their Garments, Rochets, Surplisses; and deem it no less than Sacrilege and Usurpation for Kings or Civil Magistrates to or­dain or consecrate any of them, or order ought con­cerning them, but at their requests, and as their Sub­stitutes.

4ly. These Garments of theirs were different both in matter, kinde, form, fashion, from Rochets, Surplisses, Albees, Hoods, Planets, Dalmaticks, Chymeres, Palls, Stoles, Pectoral Crosses, Cassockes, Gownes, Black Silken Girdles, Copes, Miters, square Caps, and other Vestments now used, contended for by Ceremonial Prelates and Clergy-men. Therefore not warranted but condemned by these Texts.

5ly. These Garments were prescribed to Aaron and his Sons to put on only when they went in to the Taber­nacle, Altar, Temple, to offer up Levitical Sacrifices and Services unto God; not when they prayed, preached, instructed the people in their several Cities, Synogogues, [Page 68] or in their Kings Palla [...]es, as these Texts resolve. There­fore no presidents for Bishops, Priests, or Deacons to imi­tate when they preach, read Prayers, officiate or admi­nister Sacraments in Cathedrals or Parish Churches and Chapels.

6ly. Aaron the High Priest and his Successors, with his Sons, and Jewish Priests Sacrifices, Priesthood, Altars, Vestments, were all temporary, typical, utterly abolished by the incarnation, passion, sacrifice, res [...]rrection, ascention of our Lord Iesus Christ, (whom they typified, shadowed,) as inconsistent with, and not fit to be continued under the Gospel; as on the Epistles to the Hebrews, Galatians, Ro­mans, Collossians, Acts 15. and whole New Testament, all Commentators on them Old and New resolve; espe­cially Hebr. 7, & 8, & 9, & 10. Therefore these Vest­ments may not, ought not to be revived, continued under the Gospel, unless we will revive the Aaronical Priesthood, High Priest, Priests, Levites, with their Sa­crifices, Altars, Tabernacle, Temple, and all other Levi­tical Ceremonies, Vestments in specie, and renounce both Christ himself, with his Priesthood, Ministrie, and the Gospel.

7ly. None were to put on or wear these holy Gar­ments but Aaron and his sonnes, who were all Priests by birth and succession, not election and ordination, as all Apostles, Bishops, Ministers, Deacons were, and yet are; who being none of the Tribe of Levy, or Sonnes of Aaron by natural generation, can claim no Title by the Law to their Priestly Garments, much less by the Gospel, which thus expresly resolves, Hebr. 7. 12, 13. For the Priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the Law: For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another Tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the Altar, and of which Tribe Mosco spake nothing concerning Priesthood. An unanswerable Text against all Evangelical Bishops, Ministers, Deacons, claims and pretences (especially being Gentiles, not Iewes by birth, and Christians by regeneration) to Aa­ronical, [Page 69] Levitical Priestly Vestments or Ornaments; which Text I desire them all to answer at their leisures.

8ly. If any allege,Objection. they only use these Garments by way of allusion and imitation, not prescription.

I answer Answer. 1. That they have no Precept nor warrant in the Gospel for this their allusion or imitation, but direct Precepts, warrants, cautions against it, as inconsi­stent with the Gospel, and Salvation too, Hebrews 6. & 7, & 8, & 9, & 10. c. 12. 27, 28, 29. c. 13. 10 11. Col. 2. 1 [...], to the end. Phil. 3. 2, 3. Tit. 1. 10. 11. Gal. 4. 30, 31. c. 5. 1, 2, 3, 4, 11, 12. Acts 15. 2ly. They have no President from the Apostles, or primitive Christians, Churches for above 300. years after Christ.Exod. 28. 42. c. 19. 28. l. cv. 6. 10. c. 16. 4. 23. 32. 1 Sam. Ezech. 44. 17, 19. 2 Chron. 5. 11, 12. 3ly. If our Bishops, Priests, Deacons will imitate them in their Garments, it must be in fashion, species, form, end, use, as well as matter and colour, the best, realest imitation. Out Bi­shops, (or the Pope, who pretend themselves the High Priests Successors, though they can never prove it) must then wear a Brestplate, ephod, robe, broidered coat, [...]iter, girdle, of the same materials, form as Aarons were. And our Priests, Deacons, must wear fine linnen Ephods, Bree­ches, Bonnets, and none but linnen, Ezech. 44. 17, 18. not woolen Garments on them, whiles they minister, nor any thing that may cause sweat. and lay aside all their Surplisses, Hoods, Gowns, Copes, Caps, Cassocks of wool, silk, satin, sarcenet, velvet, which now they use; else they do not imitate, but prevaricate from this president. 4ly. Then none but Bishops, Mini­sters, Deacons, not any Scholars in Colleges, Halls, nor Singing-men, Choristers, and others not in sacred Orders, must wear Surplisses, as now they are enjoyned by the Here, page 67. forecited Canons, since none but Aaron and his Sonnes alone were to wear these holy Garments.

5ly. All these their Garments must be consecrated in the self-same manner as theirs were. 1. By Moses the chief Civil Magistrate; not byMissale Roma­num, Benedictio­nes div [...]rsae & Pontifi [...]ale Ro­manum. Archbishops, Bishops, Priests or Presbyters. 2ly. With sprinkling of blood and holy anoynting oyle upon the Tip of their Ears, Bodies, Gar­ments, after they are put upon their Backs, with­out [Page 70] any solemn Prayers, Holy-water sprinkled, or Crosse [...] made on them, as their Episcopal Vestments, Surplisses, and Albees are now hallowed, not upon their bodies, but before they must wear or put them on.

Upon all which considerations, they must now quite disclaim these Texts of Scripture, and Aaronical, Levi­tical Garments, as fatally destructive to those they contend for; upon what ridiculous reasons, similitudes, dissimilitudes, and mystical Monkish reasons and mysticall significations, you may read in Alcuinus De Divinis Officeiis, cap. 38, 39. Honorius Augustodunensis in his Gemma Animae, lib. 1. 2. & Gulielmus Durantus in his Rubrick to his Rationale Divinorum, lib. 3. De Indumen­tis, seu Ornamentis Ecclesiae Sacerdotum, atque Pontificum, & aliorum Ministrorum; which I shall here at large insert in his own words for the Readers information, conviction, reformation, or shame of all over-eager Contenders for these Vestments and Ceremonies, grounded upon most strange, absurd, fanatick reasons, allusions, & superstitious ridiculous mystical whimsies, frenzies, perversions of Scripture, which all sober Christians cannot but reject with greatest contempt, though insisted on with much gravity and se [...]iosity by some who would be reputed the Chief Fathers, and Pillars of the Church.

IN quotidiano usu non est vestibus sacris utendum,Gul. Durantus [...]. Divino­ [...]um, l. 3. ad notandum, quod sicut mutationem habit as secundum literam sacirnus, ita & secundum spiritum agamus. Non ergo cum vestibus communis vitae usu pollutis in sancta sancto [...]um ingrediamur, sed cum conscientia munda & ve. stibus mundis & sacris sacramenta tract [...]mus, de Con. di. i. c. i. Unde Stephanus papa de Con di. 1. Vestimenta. Sta­tuit sacris vestibus, non nisi in Ecclesiasticis & Deo dignis officiis uti & Ez [...] ch. x [...]iij. Non sanctificabant populum in vestibus sui [...]. Habet ergo Hiero Religio divina alterum habi [...]um in ecclesiasticis officiis, [...]lium in communi usu, ut [...] p [...]ulo Christiano exemplum praebeat bonae con­versationis: quatenus loti prius sordes novi Chri [...]to fianc [Page 71] homines. Exuit enim tunc sacerdos Veterem hominem cum actibus suis, & induit novum qui secundum Deum cre­atus est. Per vestes quoque quibus in sacris utimur tantū; non omnia sacramenta sore populo relevanda, intelligi­mus, xlij. dist. in mandatis. §. si q.iij. nolite. Et nota, quod tempore Ludovici Imperatoris filii Caroli magni, Episco­pi & Clerici cingula auro texta, exquisitas vestes & alia secularia ornament [...] deposuerint.

Sacrae autem vestes à veteri lege videntur assumptae, prae­cepit enim Dominus Moysi, ut faceret Aaron Sacerdot [...] & filiis cjus vestes sanctas, in gloriam & decorem, ut loti, & sacris vestibus induti fungerentur officio in sacris. Exo. xxviij xxxi xxxv. & xl.c. Docuit enim Dominus Moy­sem per. xl. dies facere Pontificalia & Sacerdotalia vesti­menta Sacerdotibus, & Levitis suis ornamenta quoque & linteamina: sed & Maria texuit & fecit illa in usum ministerii Tabernaculi saederis Et Ecclesiasti. xlvij. de­dit in celebrationibus decus &c. Quaedam temen ab Apo­stolis sumuntur, sed tam illae quam i [...]ae virtutes designant, vel mysterium incarnationis. San [...] Pontifex celebratu­rus exuit vestes quotidianas, & induit mundas & sacras, Et primo sandalia calciat, ut sit memor Dominicae incar­nationis. Secundo, sibi ponit amitum, ut motus & cogi­tatus fauces & linguam cohibeat, ut siat cor mundum spiri­tum rectum percipiens in visceribus innovatum. T [...]r [...]io, alb [...]m talarem, ut habeat mundiciam caruis perseverantem. Quarto, singulum, ut impetus luxuriae refrenet. Quinto, stol [...]m in signum obedientiae. Sexto, tunicam jacentinam. i coel [...]stem conversationem. Sept [...]mo, superindu [...] Dal­maticam, id est sanctam religionem, & carnis mortificatio­nem. Octavo, Cirothecas, ut declinat van [...]m gloriam. Nono, annulum ut diligar sponsam, i. Ecclesiam sicut se, Decimo, Casulam, i. charitatem. Undecimo, sudarium, ut quicquid fragilitate vel ignorantia peccat poenitentia tergat. Duodecimo, pallium supponit, ut ostendat se imitatorem Christi qui langores nostros tulit. Decimotertio, mitram, ut sic agat quod coronam mereatur perciper [...]. [Page 72] aeternam. Decimoquarto, baculum, i. auctoritatem potesta­tis & doctrinae. Et postea tabeta calcat, ut terram despice­re & amare caelestia discat. Omnibus autem praemissis vestibus induitur à ministris, quia ei ut vestes induat spirituales angeli suffragantur, vel quod vicarius est Chri­sti, cui angeli ministrant & omnia serviant. Rursu [...], pon­tifex versus aquilonem aspiciens, quamvis versus otientem seu versus altare si sit magis accommodum re [...]picere possit, tanquam advocatus & pugil cum hoste pugnaturus anti­quo, vestibus sacris, quasi armis induitur, juxta Apostolum ut jam dicetur. Primo, sandalia pro ocreis, habet, ne quid maculae vel pulveris affectionum in [...]iereat. Secundo, amitus pro galea caput contegit. Tertio, alba pro lori­ca totum corpus cooperuit. Quarto, cingulum pro arcu, sub-cingulum pro pharetra assumit, & est subcingulum il­lud quod dependet a cingulo quo stola pontificis cum ipso cingulo colligatur. Quinto, stola collum circumdat quasi hastam contra hostem vibrans. Sexto, manipulo pro clava utitur. Septimo, casula quasi clipeo tegitur, manus libro pro gladio armatur. De singulis etiamWhere he gives other my­stical reasons for them. aliter dicetur infra. Haec itaque sunt arma quibus Pontif [...]x vel Sacerdos armari debet contra spirituales ne quiciat pug­naturus. Nam ut inquit Apostolus: Arma miliciae nostrae non sunt carnalia: sed ad destructionem muniminum potentia, Et in alia Epistola ad Ephes .vi.c. Induite vos, inquit, armatura Dei, u [...] possitis stare adversus insidias dia­boli. State ergo succincti lumbos vestros, in veritate, & induti lorica justitiae, & calciati pedes in praeparatione Evangelii pacis, in omnibus sumentes scutum fidei, in quo positis omnia tela nequissimi ignea extinguere & galeam salutis assumere: & gladium spiritus, quod est Verbum Dei. Haec quidem armatura est praemissa septuplex vestis Sacerdotalis significativa, septiplicis virtutis Sacerdotis; & representativa Christi vestium, quibus indutus suit ipse passionis, prout infra dicetur. Provideat ergo diligenter Episcopus & attendat studiose Sacerdo [...], ut signum sine significato non ferat, i. ut vestem fine virtute non po [...]: [Page 73] ne forte similis sit Sepulchro à foris dealbato, intus vero omni spurcicia pleno. Quisquis, n. sacris indumentis ornatur & honestis moribus non induitur quanto ven [...] ­rabilior apparet hominibus, tanto redditur indignior apud Deum: Pontificalem it aque gloriam non jam ho­nor commendat vestium [...]sed splendor animarum: quoniam & illa quae quondam carnalibus blandiebantur obtutibus ea potius quae in ipsis erant intelligenda poscebant: ut quicquid illa velamina in fulgore auri, in nitore gemma­rum & in multimodi operis varietate signabant, hoc jam in moribus actibusque, clarescat: cum & apud veteres reverentiam ipsa significationum species obtineret, & apud nos certiora sint experimenta rerum quam enigma­ta figurarum, prout haec & alia in Pontificali, ubi agitur de Episcopi consecratione, Ieguntur. Sic itaque munitus ad certamen cum spirituali nequiciae in caelestibus, & pro fedanda in subditos judicis ira ad altare procedit: & per confessionē diaboli renunciat Dominio, & seipsū ac [...]usat; populus vero quasi pro suo pugile oraturus in pro­festis diebus terrae prosternitur, dum autem ille orationes & alia recitat, quasi totis viribus cum diabolo pugnat. Dum diaconus in jejuniis ante Evangelium casulam super humerum replicat, quasi gladium contra hostem vibrat. Dum Epistola legitur voce praeconis, imperatoris edicta dantur; cantus sunt tubicinae praecentores, chorum regentes sunt duces exercitum ad pugnam instruentes, qui­bus lascentibus alii subveniunt. Gantus autem sequentiae est plausus seu laus victoriae. Dum Evangelium legitur hostis quasi gladio vulneratur: aut exercitus post victo­riam dispersus adunatur. Episcopus praedicans est imp [...] ­rator victores laudans, oblationes sunt spolia quae victo­ribus dividuntur. Cantus offertorii, est triumphus quī debetur imperatori. Pax autem in fine datur, ut populi quies hoste prostrato insinuetur. Et deinde populus data licentia per ite Missa est, cum gaudio de victoria & pace ob­tenta ad propria redit: Celebraturus itaque Missam Epis­copus aut Presbyter, indumentis suo ordini congrueruen [...]i­bus [Page 74] se exornat & v [...]stium cultui actionis quoque conveni­ant ornamenta, c. di-rationis. Circa quod notandum est quod fex sunt indumenta Sacerdotibus & Episcopis com­munia, quia & sex sunt in quibus communis Presbytero­rum & Episcoporum potestas consistit. Novem vero sunt or [...]amenta pontifi ibus specialia, quia & novem sunt in quibus spiritualis Episcoporum potestas consistit. Per hunc ergo communium & specialium indumentorum nu­merum, communitas & specialitas potestatum inter Epis­copos & Sacerdotes significatur, de quo in parte praece­denti dictum est sub tit. de Episcopo. Hoc etenim tam in novo quam in veteri testamento legitur constitutum, us Pontifices praeter communes vestes habeant speciales, sed ibi quatuor erant communes, & quatuor speciales prout dicetur sub ti, de legalibus indumentis, quod siquidem ra­tio mis [...]ica postulabat: nam illae da [...]ae sunt carnalibus & mundanis, quoniam quaternarius numerus convenit car­ni propter quatuor humores, & mundo propter quatuor elementa. Haec autem spiritualibus & perfectis data sunt. Nam senarius numerus qui perfectus est, quia redditur ex suis partibus aggregati [...] perfectis convenit. Unde & sex­to die perficit Deus caelum & terram, & omnem ornatum eorum; sed & cum in plenitudine temporis sexta venisset aetate, sexto die sub hora sexta redemit genus humanum. Senarius ergo numerus perfectus est, quo suo ordine nu­meratus perficitur. Nam cum unum duo & tres dicuntur, senarius numerus impletur; vel quia in tribus partibus dividitur, i. in sexta tertia & dimedia, vizt. in uno duo­bus veltribus. Novenarius etiam spiritualibus convenit, quia novem sunt ordines angelorum qui secundum pro­phetam per novem gemmarum species designantur. Quindecim ergo sunt ornamenta Pon [...]ificis, quindecim virtutum gradus ipso numero designantia, quo [...] per quindecim cantica graduum Psalmista distinxit. Vestes enim Sacerdotales virtutes significant, quibus debent Sa­cerdotes ornarl, secundum illud propheticum: Sacerdo­ [...]es tui induantur justitia & sancti tui exultent. Quae [Page 75] talares dicuntur, quia talus finis est corporis, per quod ostenditur quod non sufficit opus bonum inchoare nisi studeatur perseveranti fine compleri, prou [...] sub ti. de tu­nica dicetur. Sic ergo noster Pontifex plura quam octo induit vestimenta, quamvis Aaron non nisi octo habuisse legatur, quibus moderna succedunt, quod ideo est quoni­am oportet justitiam nostram magis habundare quam Scribarum et Pharisaeorum, ut intrare possumus in reg­num coelorum. Potest etiam dici, quod noster Pontifex octo habet à capite usque ad pedes: exceptis vestimentis pedum & manuum, scilicet amictum, albam, cingulum, & stolam, duas tunicas, casulam & pallium: vestimentum po­tius pertinet ad nostrum quam ad Aaron, quia nostris dictum est, euntes in omnes gentes, &c.

Denique praeter praemissas vestes sacris ordinibus & mi­nistris deputatas, est & alia quaedam vestis linea quod su­perplicium dicitur, quo quibuslibet serviciis altaris & sa­crorum vacantes super ve [...]es communes uti debent, prout in sequenti ti, dicetur. Superpelliceum autem propter sui candorem, mundiciam seu puritatem castitatis desig­nat. Juxta illud, Omni tempore vestimenta, id est opera tua sint candida & munda, propter nomen vero suum car­nis mortificationem figurat. Dict [...]m est enim Superpel­licium, eo quo antiquitus super tunicas pellicīas de pelli­bus mortuorum animalium factas induebatur, quod ad­huc in quibusdam Ecclesiis observatur, representantes, qd­Adam post poccatum talibus vestitutus est pelliciis. Ter­tio, denotat innocentiam, & ideo ante omnes alias veste [...] sacras saepe induitur, quod divino cultui deputari in [...]o­centiam vitae cunctis virtutum actibus superponere d [...]b nt [...] Juxta illu [...] Psal. Innocentes & recti adheseru [...]t mihi. Quarto, propter sui latitudinem cong [...]ue charita [...] m de­signat. Unde super prophanas & commune [...] vestes indui­tur ad notandum quod chari [...]as operit multitu [...]inem pec­catorum. Quinto, propter sui formam quod in modum crucis formatur, passionem Domini figurat, qu [...]dque illud gerentes crucifigi debent cum viciis, & concupiscentiis: [Page 76] Flunt autem Superpellicia in quibusdam locis de crisma­tibus lineis, quae ponuntur super infantulo [...] baptizatos, exemplo Moysi, qui de purpura & bisso, & aliis à populo in tabernaculo oblatis, secit vestes quibus A [...]ron & Filii, ejus induerentur quum ministrabant in sanctis, Exod. xxxix.c. Est etiam & alia vestis quod pluviale vel cappa vocatur, quod creditur à legali tunica mutuata. Unde si­cut illa tintinabulis, sic ista simbris infigitur, qui sunt la­bores & hujus mundi solicitudines. Habet etiam caputi­um, quod est supernum gaudium, prolixa est usque [...]ad p [...] ­des, per quod perseverantia usque in sinem significatur. In anteriori parte aperta est, ad d [...]notandu, quod sanctae con­versantibus vita patet aeterna seu quod [...]orum vita patere debet aliis in exemplum, xi.q.iij. non sunt in fine. Rursus per cappam gloriosa corporum immortalitas in­telligitur, unde illam non nisi in majoribus festivitati­bus induimus, aspicientes in suturam resurrectionem, quando electi deposita carne binas stoas accipiente.i.e. re­quiem animarum & gloriam corporum. Quae capparecte interius patula est, & nisi sola necessaria sibula insuta, quia corpora spiritualia facta nullis animam obturabunt an­gustiis: fimbriis etiam subornatur, quia tunc nostrae nihil decrit imperfectioni, sed quod nunc ex parte cognosci­mus tunc cognofcemus sicut & cogniti sumus. Quidam autem haeretic [...] garriunt, nusquam reperiri in novo testa­mento, quod Christus vel Discipuli ejus praemissis vestibus induerentur, repre [...]endentes nos temere, quia talibus utimur ornamentis, quoniam sicut Jo, ait. Dom. surgens de caena posuit vestimenta sua & postea alia nunquam accepi [...] nisi sua. Nos vero, ut dicunt, plura alia quam vestimus revestimus in missam qua caenam ipsam imitamur, & Do­minus ab his qui volunt ambulare in stolis, nos cavere praecepit, dicens; Cavete à Scribis qui volunt ambulare in stolis; dicunt enim quod hoc facimus ut justiores & excel­lentiores populis appareamus, contra illud, Vos estis qui justificastis vos coram hominibus, Deus autem novit corda vestra, quia quod hominibus altum est, abhominatio est [Page 77] apud Deum. Error autem iste ex praemissis apertissime consutatur. Legitur quoque Ezech. xlii. & xliv. Cum ingredientur sanctuarium meum & accedant ad men­sam meam ut mihi ministrent & custodiant ceremoni­as meas, vestibus lineis induentur, nec ascendet super eos quicquam laneum. Cum ingredientur atrium ex­tersus ad populum, exuent se vestimentis suis in quibus ministra verant, & non sactificabant populum in vestimen­tis suis. Et nota, quod hostiarii, lectores, exorcistae & ac­coliti vestibus albis utuntur, videlicet Superpelliceo, a­micto, & alba, & baltheo, ut Angelos Dei ministros per castitatis mundiciam imitentur, & eis in carne gloriosa effecta spirituali quasi in albis vestibus socientur. Inde est quod potius lineis vestibus utuntur, quia ficut linum multo labore ad eandorem perducitur, sic necesse est per multas tribulationes ad Regni gloriam pervenire. In concilio Magon. xi.q.i. Episcopus Presbyter, statutum est, quod Episcopus in ordinatione sua recipiat orarium baculum & annulum, Presbyter orarium & planetam; Diaconus orarium & Dalmaticam; sub-Diaconus pate­nam & calicem, & cum degradantur ea perdunt. Et in Concilio Toletano, xciij.di. Diaconus, in conventu sta­tutum est quod Diaconus tempore oblationis tantum, scil. quando legit Evangelium, utatur Alba & Dalmatica. Notandum quoque est quod vestes Evangelici Sacerdotis aliud designant in capite scilicet, in Christo; aliudque fi­gur [...]t in membris, quamquam & caput & membra Sa­cerdotis nomine nuncupantur [...]ad caput dicit Psalmigra­phus: Tu es Sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. Ad membra vero dicit Apostolus; Vos estis genus electum, regale Sacerdotium. Exponenda ergo sunt eorum mysteria. Primo secundum quod mem­bris, consequenter secundum quod capiti scilicet Chris­to conveniunt, prout in quolibet capittulo distingue­tur. De ornamentis autem & palleis & vestibus Eccle­s [...]ae vel altaris, in prima parte dictum est, ubi agitur de picturis. Porro sex indumenta Sacerdotibus & Episco­pis communia sunt haec; amictus, alba, zona, seu cingu­lum, [Page 78] stola, manipulus, planeta. Novem vero pontifici­bus specialia sunt haec, caligae, sandalia, succinctorium, tunica, Dalmatica, Cirothecae, mitra, annulus, baculus pastoralis. De quibus ominibus singulatim prose­quimur, & etiam de sudario, & de pallio, & de co­loribus quibus Ecclesia in Ecclesiasticis utitur indu­mentis, & de legalibus indumentis sive veteris tes­tamenti.

After which he prosecutes at large in sundry distinct Chapters, the reasons of instituting each of these particu­lar Pontifical, Sacerdotal Vestments, and their mystical tropological significations, with such frantick, ridicu­lous conceits, and impious pervertings, wrestings of sa­cred Scriptures, as would affect all conscientious sober Christians with grief and indignation, and others with more laughter than any Enterlude or Puppet-play. I shall only transcribe his Chapter De Alba, or the white Surplisse, the Vestment now most in question.

POst amictum, camisiam sive albam sacerdos indui [...]; quae membris corporis convenienter aptata, nihil superfluum aut dissolutum in vita Saece [...]dotis aut in eis membris esse debere d [...] ­monstrat. Haec ob speciem candoris mundiciam demonstrat; secun­dum quod legitur; Omni tempore vestimenta tua sint candide. Fit autem de bisso, vel lino, propter quod scrip [...]um est, bissum sunt sanctificationes sanctorum. Est autem bissus linum egypti­acum. Sicut enim linum vel bissus condorem quem ex natura non habet [...]ultis tensionib [...]s attritum acquirit per artem sic & hominis caro mundiciā quem non obtinet per naturā, per exercitia bonorum operum multis cogitationibus macerata, sortitur per gra­tiam. Sacerdos ergo secundum Apostolum, c [...] stiget corpus su­um & in servitutem redigat, ne forte cum altis praedicaverit, ip­se reprobus fiat. Habet autem alba capucium, quod est professio castitatis. Habet etiam lingulam, quae significat linguam sacer­dotalem quae ligat contumaces & absolvit penitentes. Ru [...]sus haec vestis quae in veteri sacerdotio lin [...]a, vel pedis grece, seu [...] talaris dicebatur, stricta fu [...]sse describitur propter spiritum [Page 79] servitutis Iudaeorum in timore. In novo vero larga est propter spiritum adoptionis in libertate qua nos Christus liberavit. Quod autem aurifrisium & gramata diversis in locis ac variis operibus ad decorem habet, illud insinuat quod p [...]ophe [...]a dicit in Psalmis. Asti [...]t regina à dextris tuis in veste [...]eaurata circa, varie. Rursus alba cingula stringitur, ut omnis voluptas car­nalis astricta intelligatur, diccente Domino: Sint lumbi vestri prae­cincti. Manicae quoque tam albae quam etiam tunicallae conve­nienter debent esse strictae, non minus laxae, ut labantur & brachia nudentur, habentes in summitatibus aurifrisia, ad designandunm aureos torques, quia brachia nud [...] beati Martini missam cele­brantis miraculose decenter operuerunt, prout in sexta parte sub ejus festo docetur. Per albam etiam qua corpus à sursum us­que ad deorsum tegitur, spes quem ex gratia provenit ecclesi [...] defursum, & ex meritis ecclesiae deorsum figuratur. De hac Apostolus ad Roman. viij. Spe salvi facti sumus. Quia vere usque ad talos d [...]scendit, perseverantiam designat, prout tactum est prope finem in prohemio hujus partis. Porro, secundum quod ca­piti, scilicet Christo, advenit alba quae est lineum vestimentum longissime distans à tunicis pellitiis, quem ex mortuis animalibus siunt, quibus Adam vestitus est post peccatū, novitatē vitae signisicat quem Christus & habuit & docuit & tribuit in baptismo; de quo dicit Apostolus; Exuite veterem hominem cum actibus suis, & induite novum qui secundum Deum creatus est.

Nam in transfiguratione resplenduit facies ejus sicut sol, & vestimenta ejus facta sunt alha sicut nix, semper enim vestimenta Christi munda fuerunt & candida, quoniam peccatum non fecit, nec inventus est dolus in oreejus: Haec etiam vestis representat albam vestem in qua Herodes illusit Christo. Luc. xxiij.

In answer to all this Popish chaff I shall only propound the Poets interogation to the Readers of this irrational Rationale, ‘Spectatum admiss [...] risum teneatis amici?’

I now proceed to their second Scripture reason for the use of white Surplisses and Rochets,A [...]g. [...]words [...] which is this, White, and white Garments are a sign or badge of holy­ness, [Page 80] innocency, purity, joy, and gladness, as is evident by Psal. 51. 7. Isay 1. 18. Dan. 11. 35. Rev. 3. 4, 5, 18. c. 4. 4. c. 6. 2, 11. c. 7. 9, 13, 14. c. 19. 18. Eph. 5. 25, 26, 27. Eccles. 9. 8. Therefore Bishops, Ministers and Deacons ought to wear white Rochets, Surplisses and Albees in time of Divine service and Sacraments. Thus Alcuinus, Honorius Augustodunensis, Thomas Waldensis, Gulielmus Du­rantus, Archbishop Whiteguift, Mr. Hooker, and sundry other Writers argue.

To which I answer,Answer. 1. That White is not alwayes a sign, badge of Purity and Innocency, but oft times of Corruption, Defilement, Guilt, & that in the Scriptures, Priests and Prelates account. As 1. in the Case of Le­prosy (the worst,Levit. 13. 3. 8. 44, 45. uncleanest of all Diseases) awhite scab, spot, skin, was a sign, symptome, consequent of the plague of Leprosy; whence it is recorded ofLevit. 13, & 14. Miriam and Numb. 12. 10. 2 Kings 5. 17. Gehazi, when smitten miraculously by God with leprosy for their Sinnes, that they became leprous, and went out a Leper as white as Snow. 2ly. In the Case of Hypo­crisy, especially in false Prophets, Priests and Clergy­men, against whom Christ himself gives this descripti­on, caution, Mat. 7. 15, 16. Beware of false Prophets, who come unto you in Sheeps cloathing (which is commonly Eze [...]h 27. 18. Rev 1. 14. Isay 1. 18. white, as Wool is) but inwardly they are ravenous Wolves, ye shall know them by their fruits; compared with Mat. 23. 2, to 12. Mar. 12. 38, 39, 40. Beware of the Scribes and Pharisees, which love to go in Long cloath­ing, (longSee page 122. white Surplisses, Gownes, Cassocks, Cloakes, as Bishops, Priests, Deacons use to do) which devour wi­dows houses, and for a pretence make long Prayers; But all their works they do to be seen of men: They make broad their Philacteries and enlarge the borders of their Garments: And love the uppermost roomes in Feasts, and the Chief Seats in the Synogogues: And greetings in the Market place, and to be called Rabbi, Rabbi: But be ye not called Rabbi, for one is your Father which is in Heaven, and all ye are Brethren. Which Texts our famous ApostleWickliss Dia­l [...]g [...]r [...]m. l 4. c. 16, 17. De Papa c. 12. Iohn Wickliff and others applyed to the Popish Prelates and Clergy, their [Page 81] Surplisses and Vestments, asDoctrinalis, Tom. 3. Tit. 4. c. 29, 30. Thomas Waldenesis, and others relate: together with that of Matth. 23. 25, 27, 28. Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees, Hypocrites, for ye make clean the outside of the Cup and of the Platter, but with­in they are full of extortion and excess. Thou blinde Phari­see, cleanse that first within the Cup and Platter, that the out­side may be clean also. Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees, Hypocrites, for ye are like unto whited Sepulchers, which indeed appear White (or beautifull) outward, but are within full of dead mens bones, and of all uncleannesse: Even so ye al­so (in your long white Surplisses, and Priestly Garments) appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of Hypocrisy and Iniquity. Upon which account Paul stilesActs 23 3. Au­nanias a whited Wall. 3ly. Popes and Bishops them­selves when they degrade any Clergy-man or Bishop for Heresy,Degradandus indumentis Sa­cerd [...]talibus, si Sacerdos sit, in­duitui; & sic de reliquis Ordi­nibus, pontifi­cale Romanu [...] p. 456, 1 [...] 462. Fox Acts and Monuments, vol 3. p. 998, 999. uncleannesse, or any other scandalous crime, apparel him first in Surplisses, Rochets, and consecrated Vestments; after which they disrobe him of them: and when they inflict pennance on Adulterers, Adulteresses, Whores, Bawdes, Whoremasters, and other scandalous, unclean Offendors, they cause them to stand in white Sheets or Surplisses in the Church before all the Con­gregation to their shame, by way of punishment. There­fore white Garments even in Churches are a badge of Guilt, Infamy, as well as of Innocency, purity and ho­nour. 4ly. St. Hierome himself,Lib. 1. Advers. Iovinianum. and Caelius Rhodiginus out of him, censure the wearing of white Garments by Monks, Antiqu. Lect. l. 5 c. 13. p. 220. as a badge of Luxury and Pride, not Innocency, purity or humility. And is it not so in Bishops, Priests, D [...]acons, who thereby will not only difference them­selves from, but advance themselves above Lay Chri­stians;Pontisicale Ro­manum, p. 13. as appears by this prayer in the Roman Pontifical, when they put on their Surplisses, and Priests Vestments at their ordination, as Clerks, Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, [...] propitiare peccatis nostris, & ab omni servitute saecu­laris habitus hos famulos tuos emunda, ut dum ignominiam saecularis habitus deponunt, tua semper in aevum gratia perfruantur, &c. And these words of the Archbishop to [Page 82] the King at the time of his Coronation, when he placeth him in his Throne,My Signal Loyalty and De­v [...]tion of Gods true Saints &c. to their Sove­raigns. Pa [...]t 2. p 287, 179, 190 231. Stand and hold fast from henceforth that Place, whereof hitherto thou hast been heir by the suc­cession of thy Forefathers, being now delivered unto thee by the Authority of Almighty God, and all the Bishops and Ser­vants of God; (clad in their Pontificalibus) & as thou [...]e [...]st the Cle [...]gy to come nearer unto the Altar (than others, in their white Rochets, Surplisses,) so remember, that in places convenient, thou give them greater honour. Fi­nally if white Garments be a token of Innocency, puri­ty, then Porters, Carters, Groomes, Virgins and Country Lasses, who usually go clad in White Frockes, Wast­coats, Garments all the day, week, year long, should be more holy, innocent, pure than Bishops, Priests, Dea­cons, who wear them only for few hours in the Church, and are clad in Black Garments only all the day, week, year, which are as contrary to Innocency, purity, as white is unto black.

2ly. White is not alwayes a badge, or Garment of Joy, but oft times of Mourning and Grief, as in the Cases of pennance and degradations forecited; and in these ensuing Presidents.Geuialium Dierum, l 3 c. 7. Alexander ab Alexandro, De Moribus Gen [...]ium. B [...]e­mus andRomanae quae­stiones. others record, that the Grecians, Spartians, Ar­givi, Syracusians used to put on Albas vestes white Gar­ments, when they mou [...]ned for their deceased Friends and Kings, in which they followed their Corps to their G [...]aves, involved usually in white Winding sheets and Cere-cloaths; Plutarch, andProblematus, Locus 120. de Vestitu. Areti [...]s out of him informs us, that the Roman Matrons, mourned in white Garments. InPurchas Pil [...]grimage, l. 1. 4. cap. 19. China at this day the Nobles and better sort of Women use to mourn in White array; The bet­ter fort ofSands Europae Speculum, Pur­chas Pilgrimage, l. 3. c. 12. Turks use to mourn in White; and in Ia­pan White is a Funeral colour, Black a Feastival; Yea,Linsch [...]t l. 1. c. 22. Purchas Pilgrimage, l 5. c. 15. p. 667. at this Day theBenedicti Are­ [...]ii. Problemata Locus 120. p. 367 Gul. Stuc­kius, Antiqu. Conviv. l, 2, c. 26, Queens of France after their Husband Kings decease wear White Garments during their Widow-hood, in token of grief and retiredness: and in many places of England when any Maids dye before mariage, other Virgins use to accompany their Hearse to their Graves in [Page 83] white Wastcoats, Gloves, Ribonds; Therefore white Gar­ments cannot be of themselves, a badge of joy, chear­fullness, triumph, for then white Winding-sheets should be so, wherein we all inter dead Corps.

3ly. White Garments are no peculiar badge of Evan­gelical Bishops or Ministers of the Gospel, and that only in Divine administrations; For as I never read that Christ or his Apostles, or the primitive Evangelical Bi­shops, Ministers, Deacons, for above 350. years af [...]er Christ used any such Vestments, Surplisses, Rochets in divine Administrations, which doubtlesse they would have done had they deemed them necessary, decent or expedient; so on the contrary. I read, 1. That the Strabo, Soli­nus, Pemponius Mela, Alexan­der ab Alexan­dro Gen. Dierum l. 5. c. 18. f 291. & Bo [...]us De Moribu [...] Genti­um. Tapyrae, Bactriani, Iberi, and other barbarous Na­tions about Hyrcania, Alexander ab Alexandro Gen. Dierum, l. 5. c. 8. f. 263 lib. 6. c. 19. f. 664. compell their Women to wear and walk ab [...]oad Albis Lunicis in White Coats, and short cut hair; when as the Men only wear black vestments, and let their Hair grow long. 2. That the Romans in their Circentian Playes had 4. Factions, clad in 4. several sorts of coloured Garments, (just like the Popish Priests and Prelates) ac­cording to the four seasons of the year; to wit, in Green-coloured Garments, dedicated to the Spring: in Rose-colou­red Vestments, devoted to the Harvest: in Violet-coloured; consecrated to Winter: and in White Garments, dedicated to Autumn, when men (as well as fruits and leave [...]) usu­ally drop into their Graves. And that theAntiqu. Lect. l. 14. c. 16. Romans used to resort to, & behold their Playes, Toga candida in a white Gown or Surplisse, which was no act of Religion, but Pastime. 3ly. That those who stood for any elective Offices among the Romans, were usually clad in white Garments, from whence they were stiled Candidati, as Caelius Rho­diginus proves at large out ofHist. Rom. l. 4. Titus Livius, Problemata. Plu­tarch, Hist. Naturae­lis, l 8. Pliny, Digestorum, l. r. De Officio Quaestoris. Vlpian, Iuvenal and others; which Candidates Alexander ab Alexandro Gen. Dierum, l. 3. c. 17. f. 153. Pa [...]lus Aemi­lius Consul legem tulit ad populum, qua nè cui suffragii causa munus dare liceret mul [...]ipli [...]i poe­n [...] interdixit Postea lege Calphurnia his qui mercede corrupti aut inunere deliniti Candida­tis obviam issent, quiqise precio illos sectarentur; aut SI PRANDIUM AD CAPTANDOS ANIMOS, AVT SI QVID MVNERIS EXHIBITVM FORET, praeter poenas legib [...] constitutas, etiam PECVNIARIA MVLCTA FVIT. Id qu [...]d Fabia lege cautum, &c. usually bribed the people to gain their Voyces [Page 84] with mony, meat, drink, feasts, (notwithstanding many successive severe Lawes made against it) as too many Knights, Citizens, Burgesses now use to bribe their Electors before and at every Parliamentary election, with Gifts, Feasts, and drunken entertainments, for which they deserve ex­pulsion out of the House of Commons, far better than Cooks 4. In­stitutes, p. 23. Thomas Long, who in the Parliament of 8. Elizabeth was expelled the Commons House, upon examination of his Case, only for giving the Maior of Westbury (in Wilt­shire) 4 l. to be elected a Burgesse to serve in that Parliament for this his corrupt dealing (which was to poyson the very Foun­tain it self;) and the Maior fined and imprisoned; where as some now spend one, two, or three thousand pounds a­piece in Counties to be elected Knights: and others one, two, three, four or five hundred pounds a piece or more to be chosen Citizens and Burgesses for the last, & this ap­proching Parliament, in Bribes,Alexander ab Alexandro, Gen. Dierum, l. 3. c. 17. Quoties contra ambitum illo­rum qui appe­tunt Majestra­tus, pluribus le­gibus à Roma­nis obvium item fit. Wine, Ale, Bear, Tobacco, Feasts, and drunken entertainments, (which will hardly produce a sober Parliament, and for which the Elements now mourn, yea drop down showers of Wrath uponus) for which bribery they well deserve to be cast out of the Parliament-house, and fined treble the value of their Bribes and expences, to his Majesty; [...]ince the Pagan Ro­mans were so just as by the Law of C. Petilius Tribune of the people, to impose a fine and penalty of ambition up­on Q. Coponius, quod vini amphoram ei cujus suffragio ma­gistratum petebai, dono dederat. And if his giving but a Quare or Pottle of Wine was reputed a Bribe deserving punishment, what do they demerit who give whole Tuns, Buts of Wine, and many Barrels of Ale, Bear to their Electors for their Voyces? Yea those Mercinaries who thus unworthily sell their Voyces, deserve to be for ever disabled to have any voyce in future Elections; and this Roman Law is now fit to be enacted among us, Vt in petendis honoribus, candidati sine toga ad Comitia descende­rent, ne pecuniis in sinu reconditis tribuum suffragia merea­rentur. 4ly. That the idolatrous Hietom. comment. in Ezech. c. 44. Alexander ab Alexandro, Gen. Dierum, l. 6. c. 12. f. 349. conference at Hampton Court, p. 76. Priests of Isis a­mong the Aegyptians,Gul. Stuckius Antiqu. Conviv. l. [...]. c. 26.when they sacrificed to this Idoll, did [Page 85] shave their Crownes, and wear white Surplisses, Gar­ments, (just as the Popish Priests do now) above a 1000. years before Christians took up this fashion; and theAlexander ab Alex. Gen. Dierum, l. [...]. c. 19. f. 364. Ro­man Matrons in the Feast of their Goddesse Ceres, did an­nually sacrifice to her, veste candida, in a white Garment, ut tunc Diis gratum esse censerent, si à laetis, nec à sunere pollu­tis celebraretur. 5ly. That theBochellus Decret. Ec­cles Gal. l. 5. Tit. 2. c 3 p. 702, 906 Sel­dens Titles of Honour, part 1. c. 8. p. 222. four Monks of Saint Denis Abbey in France who carry the Canopy over the viol of Holy oyl (pretended to be sent from Heaven) at the French Kings Coronation, albis induti, are arayed in white Surplisses and Rochets, though not in holy Orders. 6ly. That our Bishops themselves, and the Abbot for­merly, but now the Dean of Westminster, at our Kings Coronation, stripping off his ordinary Apparel, put on him aMy Signal Loyalty and Devotion of Gods true Saints and pi­ous Christians to their Sove­raigns, part 2. p 131, 237, 242, 244, 253, 255, 391. Tho. Walsingham. Hist Angl p. 295, 296. Collobium, Dalmatica, or close Pall, linnen Gloves and Sandals, immediately after his consecrating, as they use to do on Bishops and Priests, of whole holy Vest­ments, these are parcel. Either therefore they must ac­knowledge our Kings to be Bishops and Priests as well as themselves, or disclaim these Vestments as proper or peculiar to Bishops, Priests and Clergy-men.

4ly. Admit white Garments, Rochets, Surplisses a Badge of Innocency, Purity, Holynesse, as is pretended, and therfore fit to be worn in time of Divine service and Sacraments by Bishops, Priests, Deacons, and other Ec­clesiastical Persons; Then it will certainly follow from hence,

1. That all Christians whatsoever ought to wear white Surplisses, Rochets, Albees, as well as Popes, Archbishops, Metropolitans, Bishops, Arch-deacons, Deans, Prebends, Priests, Ministers, Deacons, and o­ther Church-men. 1. Because they are all equally purifi­ed, washed from their sinnes externally by Baptisme, and inter­nally by the blood of Iesus Christ, yea justified, sanctified, and made holy without spot or blemish; as well as any Prelates, Priests or Clergy-men whatsoever, Eph. 5. 25, 26, 27. Rev. 1. 5, 6. c. 7. 14. 1 John 1. 9. c. 2. 1, 2. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Tit. 3. 5. Hebr. 10. 22. Psalm 51. 7. Isay 1. 18. 2ly. Be­cause [Page 86] they are all commanded to be pure, holy, blamelesse, un­defiled in all manner of conversati [...], and godlynesse, even as God is holy, as well as Clergy-men. Upon which account they are usually stiled Saints, holy men, holy brethren; and redeemed by Christ for this very end, that they should walk before and serve him in holynesse and righteousness all the daies of their lives, 1 Pet. 1. 15, 16. Rom. 11. 49. c. 19. 2. c. 20. 7. 2 Pet. 3. 11. Eph. 5. 25, 26. Col. 3. 10, 11, 16, 17. 1 Thes 5. 16. 23, 27. Hebr. 3. 1. Rev. 1. 5, 6. c. 3. 18. c. 7. 14. Lu. 1. 74, 75. Tit. 2 12, 14. Rom. 1 7. c. 6. 1. 4, &c. c. 8. 10, 11, 29, 30. Ephes 4. 24. c. 1. 4. Phil. 1. 1. Philem. 5. 7. 2 Cor. 1. 1. c. 13. 13. Col. 1. 2, 4, 12, 26, Rev. 15. 3. c. 19. 8. Ps. 34. 1. Ps. 62. 8. Psal. 106, 3. 1 Tim. 2. 8. 3ly. Because they are all equally a chosen ge­neration, a royal Priesthood, a holy Nation, a peculiar people, yea made Kings and Priests to God the Father by Iesus Christ, as much as Prelates and Clergy-men, 1 Pet. 2. 9, 10. Rev. 1. 5, 6. c. 9. 10. c. 20. 6. Exod. 19. 6. 4ly. Be­cause God is no respecter of Persons, (especially in his imme­diate worship, service) but in every Nation he that feareth God, and worketh righteousness is equally aocepted of him, Acts 10. 34, 35. 1 Pet. 1. 17. Ephes. 1. 6. 5ly. Because all the Saints and redeemed of Christ, have equally washed their gar­ments, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, and are arrayed in Spiritual (not Corporal) white garments, as well as Prelates and Priests, Rev. 3. 4, 5, 18. c. 6. 11. c. 7. 9, 13, 14. c. 19. 8. Therefore if necessary, decent expedient in Gods Divine service, all Lay Saints should wear them as well as Bishops or Clergy-men.

2ly. Then it will necessarily follow, that not only Prelates and other Clergy-men, but likewise all Christi­ans should wear Rochets, Surplisses, and white Vest­ments at all times, as well as in time of Divine Service, or Sacraments administrations; especially in all their pri­vate Prayers, Devotions in their Closets, Houses, Fami­lies, (where Bishops, Priests, Deacons themselves use not to wear them) and in all places as well as in Cathedrals, Churches, Chapels, since they ought to be alwaies holy, [Page 87] innocent, undefiled, white, pure in all their actions, conversa­tions, shining as lights of the world in the midst of a polluted and perverse generation, as Ephes. 1. 4. c. 5 26, 27. c. 4. 22, 23, 24. Phil. 2. 15. 1 Pet. 1. 15, 16. 2 Pet. 3. 11. and other fore-cited Texts resolve.

3ly. It was an Cent. Magd. 4 c. 6. Col. 419, 420. Cent. 5, Col. 658. Cent. 6. Col 334 Cent. 7. Col. 147 Cent. 8. Col. 189. Cent. 9. Col 324. Cent. 10. Col. 293. Cent. 11. Col. 262. Cent. 121 Col. 875. Cent. 13. Col. 596. To [...] Waldensis D [...]ctrinalis Tou. 3 Tit. 5. c. 52. Gul. Stuckils Antiqu. Convi [...] 1. 2. c. 16. antient custom in the Primitive Church (long before Bishops, Priests or Deacons wore white Rochets, Surplisses, and linnen Vestments) beginning before 300. years after Christ, and continuing near 1400, years space, or more, in most Christian Churches, to put on long white Robes, Surplisses, Garments, on all such Christi­ans as were baptized, immediately after their baptism, in testimony of their purification and washing from their sinnes in their baptism, by the blood of Iesus Christ. Hence Lactan­tius flourishing about 300. years after Christ, in his Book De Resurrectione Christi, hath this elegant ex­pression,

Rex sacer, ecce tuiradiat pars magna Trophaei
Cum puras animas sacra lavacra beant.
Candidus egreditur nitidis exercitus undis
Atque vetus vitium purgat in amne novo,
Fulgentes animas vestis quoque candida signat.
Et grege de niveo gaudia pastor habit.

This custom of apparelling Baptized Persons in white Robes and Garments, is likewise attested by Gregory Nazianzen Oratio 3. Ambrose De Sacramentis, l. 3. c, 1. and De his qui initiantur, c. 7, 8. within 370. years af­ter Christ, and not long after by Olympiodorus in Eccles. c. 9. Gregorius Turonensis, Hist. l. 9. c. 4. and our Venera­ble Beda, Hist. Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum, l. 2. c. 14. where relating the History of our King Edwins and his peoples conversion to the Christian Faith, and baptizing by Paulinus, Anno Christi 627. and of his Sons soon af­ter, adds quorum primi Albati adhuc (that is, whiles cla [...] in white Garments after their Baptism) erepti sunt de hac vitae. Abbot Alchuvinus Scholar to Beda, and Tu­tor [Page 88] to Charles the Great, describing the forms and Ce­remonies of Baptism about the year of Christ 800.De Divinis Officiis c. 19. De Sabbato sancto Virgil. Paschae Operum Col. 1062. re­cords, that the person baptized, after his baptism, ele­vatur de fonte, ut per Gratiam surgat ad vitam. Deinde Albis induiiur Uestimentis propter Gratiam regenera­tionis, et castitatem vitae, et Angelici splendaris deco­rem. Tunc sacro chrismate caput perungitur & mystico tegi­tur velamine, ut intelligat se Diadema Regni & Sacerdotis dignittem portare, juxtà Apostolum, vos estis genus electum, Regale, Sacerdotale, [...]fferentes vosmet ipsos Deo vivo hostiam sanctam & Deo placentem. Therefore they are intituled to wear white Garments, Surplisses, Rochets, as well as any Bishops or Priests whatsoever, who upon this ac­count ought not to advance themselves above, or di­stinguish themselves from other baptized Lay-Christi­ans. De Institutio­ne Clericorum l. [...]. c. 29. Rabanus Maurus, flourishing about 840. years af­ter Christ, writing of the Forms and Ceremonies of baptism, relates that after baptism, a white Garment was delivered to every person baptised. Post baptismum traditur Christiano Candida vestis, quae signat innocentiam & puritatem Christianam, quant post ablutas veteres maculas statio sanctae conversationis immaculatam servare debet ad praesentandam ante tribunal Christi. Cujus verò renati Albis induuntur vestibus, ad mysterium resurgentis Ecclesiae futu­rum. Vtuntur vestibus albis, ut quorum primae Nativita­tis insantiam vetusti erroris pannus suscaverat, habitus secun­dae regenerationis gloriae praeferat indumentum. The con­tinuance of this custom in after ages is attested by Vin­centius Beluacensis, spec. Hist. l. 23. c. 145. Erfordiensis, c. 66. Aponius, l. 6. in Cantica Cant. the Century Writers, Cent. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. c. 6. Tit. De Ritibus circa Bap­tismum, and to name no more, by our Thomas Waldensis, about the year of Christ 1420. Doctrinalis Tom 3. Tit. 5. cap. 52. sect. 1, 2. De veste candida quam accipit bap­tizalus, which he largely descants upon as a badge of their purification, innocency, washing away their sins, and making them as white as Snow, and puting on the Lord Jesus Christ, citing Rom. 12. Ezech. 16. Psal. 50. [Page 89] Exod. 24. Heb. 3. Mat. 17. Isai. 1. Cant. 1. (all produced by him and other Papist [...] for Bishops and Priests white Rochets, Albees, Surplisses.) Dionysius Areopagita, Ori­gen, Ambrose and Rabanus, to justifie this custom, from whence the Lords day, Easter week, and the Feast of Pente­cost, on which Christians heretofore were usually bapti­zed, and then clad in White Garments, Gul. Stuckius Antiqu Con­vivialium l. 2. c. 26. Surius Co [...]rcil. Tom. 1. p. 8 [...], 788, 493 Tom. 3 p. 177. 683. 716. Tom. 3. p. 286, 365. Georgius Cassan­der. De Baptis­mo Infantum. and sundry o­thers, Cent. Magd. 4, 5, 6, 7. cap. 6. were stiled Domi­nica et feria in albis, and by our English Calanders, Nati­on till this day, called White-sunday, and Whiteson­tide, because all persons baptized on them, and Virgins too, were then usually clad in White Garments. Feria 2. In albis, haec hebdomada (to wit after Easter) in albis vocatur, quod Sabbato sancto baptizati, vestein candidam, quam in baptismo acceperant gestate consueverint, ac in ea induti ac albati, usque ad alterum Sabbatum, quo solenni ritu albas deponebant, writes LearnedPreces Eccle­siasticae, Ope­rum Pa [...]is [...]s 1616. p. 348. George Cassander. If then this antient custom of Clothing all bap­tized persons in white Robes, Rochets, Surplisses, so long con­tinued in the Churches of Christ, before any such Vest­ments wore by Bishops, Priests, Deacons, grounded on the self-same Texts, reasons, and some better grounds then Bishops, Priests, or Deacons wearing these Gar­ments, be now totally laid aside, (through the Pride, Usurpation of Popes, Prelates, Clergy-men, who appro­priate them only to themselves by way of distinction from other Christians) without any scandal or preju­dice to Religion; then à fortiori Bishops, Priests, Dea­cons Rochets, Surplisses, and other Vestments, may be discontinued and laid quite aside as uselesse, superfluous, if not schismatical, dividing, discriminating Christians from Christians, and Clergy men themselves from one another, raising many unnecessary contests, inconsistent with our Churches peace and unity.

6ly. If a white colour, or white Linnen Garments be badges of innocency, purity, chastity, and should mind those who wear them of, and excite them to these vir­tues, as is pretended, then there is no need at all of white Surplisses, Albees, Rochets or Lawnsleeves for [Page 90] these purposes. For 1. every Bishops, Priests, Deacons, and other mans white Skins, (the natural Garment of his Body, which he wears upon him all his life) or his white linnen Shirt, Wastcoat he wears day and night al the w [...]ek, year long; his white linnen Bands, Cuffs, Hand­kerchiefs, and linings of his Dublet, Hose, or the white Sockes he usually puts on every day, and not puts off till night, his white linnen night Cap, Sheets which he lyes down and sleeps in everynight, the white linnen Napkins, Table-cloaths, Towels, he daily useth, the white bread, meat, milk, egges he eateth every meal; the white wax or tallow Candles he burns; the white sealings, walls, he beholds in his House, Church, Chapel every day; the white paper wherein he writes, and all the Bibles, Missals, Common-prayers, and o­ther Books, Papers he reads written or printed; the white Corporals, Altar-cloaths he beholds at every Sacra­ments; the white frocks of Porters, Carters, Millers, Grooms, Hostlers they daily wear; the white Dublets of men, Wastcoats, Peticoats, Aprons, linen Mantles of every Woman, the white sheep, beasts, foul, birds, snow, hail, wool, flax, or radiant light of the Sun, Moon, Stars, & viae lactea in the Heaven [...], might abundantly mind every B [...] Priest, Deacon, (unlesse more dull and averse from pu­rity, piety, innocency and sincerity than any other sort of Christians,) and more effectually excite every Clergy-man, or pious, reasonable Christian, to innocency, puri­ty, sincerity, than all their Albees, Rochets, Surplisses, or other Church Vestments, which they wear only for a short season, not constantly all the day, as they do their other induments. And why white Rochets, Surplisses, Lawn­sleeves alone, should be badges, memorials of, or incen­tives to purity, innocency, chastity; rather than all other white ordinary Vestments, Utensils, Meats, Creatures: or why Archbishops, Bishops, Priests, Deacons, and Cler­gy-men alone should wear them, when as all wear white shirts, bands, cuffs, and other linnen Garments, as well as they, without distinction, no solid reason can be ren­dered [Page 91] to satisfie any reasonable mans Judgement or Conscience.

7ly. If White be a badge of Innocency, holynesse, chastity, purity, as is pretended, then why should not Archbishops, Bishops, Priests, Deacons, and all Cathe­dral-men wear white Hats, Caps, Gownes, Cassocks, Girdles, Dublets, Breeches, Stockings, Shooes, (but only black, red or russet Vestments as sundryBochellus De­cret Eccles. G [...]l. l 6. c. 17. lo­hannis de At [...]n Constit, Provin­cia [...]um, fol 129, 131, 135. Lyndewood Pro­vincial. l. 3. c. 11. De vita & honestate Cleric. Canon 6. 1603. Can 74. Popish Councils, and our own Canons enjoyn them) as well as white Rochets, Surplisses, or Lawn-sleeves? Or why should they not wear only their shirts, instead of Surplis­ses, Rochets, upon their Gowns, Cassocks and wearing Cloathes; or their Surplisses, Rochets, Lawn-sleeves under their other Cloaths, instead of shirts? It was a witty Question aMr. Iohn Badgers daughter of the Inner Temple wh [...] oft related it to me. pratling Girle of seven years old demand­ed of Doctor Laud when Bishop of London, arrayed in his white Lawn-sleeves and Rochet. Pray Vncle why do you wear your Shirt upon your Gowne and Sleeves, when other men wear their Shirts under them? At which the Bi­shop smiling, could return her no Answer but this, That it was the custom of Bishops to do it. And had she demanded of him further, how his white Sleeves and Rochet alone could be a badg of his universal Innocency, purity, sanctity, when his Gowne and all the rest of his Garments were coal­black? or, whether his Innocency, purity, sanctity were not put off together with his Lawn-sleeves, Rochet, and laid quite aside till he put them on again? He could hardly have returned a satisfactory Answer to these Demands.

8ly. If Bishops and Clergy-men wear white Rochets, Surplisses in the Church only to distinguish them from the people, and others not in Orders. Then 1. no un­ordained Singing-men, Parish Clerks, Choristers, Scholars in our Universities, should be commanded, as now, but prohibited to wear Surplisses in the Church. 2ly. Bi­shops and Ministers respective Consecrations, Ordinati­ous, presentations, inductions, installments to their Bi­shopricks, & Benefices, perception of their Rents, profits, [Page 92] tythes, aud their constant preaching, praying, officiating, baptizing, administring the Lords Supper, and dili­gent exercising of their Ministry in the Church, are suffi­cient of themselves without any Rochet or Surplisse, to difference them from the people, AsMat 7. 16, 17, 20. Luke 6. 43. 1. Tim 4. 12, 14. 2. Tim. 4. 1, 2, 5. 1 Pet, 5. [...]. Phil. 3. 17, 20. good trees are best known by their fruits, not leaves: so are good, pious, holy Bishops, and Ministers of the Gospel, best known and distin­guished from the Laity by their good fruits by their diligent discharge of their Duties, Functions; their exemplary, transcendent Piety, Charity, Humility, Heavenly-mind­ednesse, and by renouncing the Pomps, vanities, riches, honors of this present world, and all the sinsull lusts of the flesh, ac­cording to their Baptismal vow, even as Pope Coelestine the 1. asserted long since in his Epistle to the French Bi­shop, cited in the Title-page. TheSpelinanni Concil. p. 293, 294, 259, 246, 264. Council of Cal­chuth under our King Alfwoold, Anno 787. cap. 3. pre­scribes this as the principal badge and duty of every Bishop, Priest, Vt diligenti cura ad Gregem sibi commissum praedicet. The Councill of Clovesho, An. 747. and the Ex­cerptions or Cannons of Egbert Archibishop of York, about the year 750. Decree: Vt unusquisque Episcopus & Sacerdos omnilus Festis & diebus Dominicis Evangelium Christi praedicet populo. Vt Episcopi nullatenus secula­ribus negotiis, plusquam Dei servisiis (quod absit, as most have done) subditi existant, sed maxime curani anima­rum habeant, ut secundunt Apostolum, populum Dei suis ex­emplis benè corrigant, & sanae quoque Doctrina Sermo­nibus instruant; bonis utique moribus, alstinentie virtuti­bus, justitiae operilus, doctrinae studiis adornati. Yea the Su [...]ims Concil. T [...]m. 3. p 27 [...], 279. 2d. Council of Cavailon, under the Emperor CHARLES THE GREAT, about the year 810. cap. 1, 2, 4, 5. decreed, according to the Decrees of the holy Canons, and the Doctrine of other sacred Scriptures; Vt Episcopi assidui sint in lectione, & scruten­tur mysteria verborum Dei, quibus in Ecclesiis Doctrinae sul­gore splendeant, & herborum Dei alimentis animas sibi subditas saciare non cessent. Vt ea quae legendo persecut [...]ntur, opere compleant Mat 4 17. juxta illud, caepit Iesus sa­cere [Page 93] & docere. Psal. 102. Rom. 2. Et memoria ferentibus mandactum ejus, ut saciant ea. 1. Cor. 14. Et quia non auditorees legis sed sactores ejus justi­ficabuntur. Et ut Regnum Dei non est in sermone sed opere, sint subditis n [...]rma vivendi, ità videlicet, ut & verbis & exemplis populo ad aeternam patriam pergenti ducatum prae­beant; Vt vita eorum & doctrina nequaquam discordent, sed quod dicunt, faciant, & quae faciunt docere studeant, et prae­dicatione assidua plebem admoneant, & salee justitiae à cre­dentium mentibus vitiorum spinas eradicent, & verbi Deisemine agros me ntis eorum ad faecunditatem perducant. Vt humilitatem atque religionem, & in vultu, & in opere, & in habitu, & in sermone demonstrent. Vt juxta Apostoli vocem irreprehensibiles sint & moribus ornati, & nequaquam turpibus luchris deserviant, 2 T [...]m. 2. juxtà illud quod ait Scriptura; Nemo militans Deo implicat se negociis secularibus, ut ei placeat cui se probavit. TheSurius Con­cil. Tom. 3. p. 864. Bishops in the Council of Paris under Lewis and Lotharius, An. 829. unanimously decreed. Sta­tuimus pari voto, parique consensu, ut unusquisque nostrum dictis & exemplis, plebes parochiae suae attentius ad meliora in­citens, studeat, easque ut se à malis cohibeant, &c. solicitè admoneant, cum itaque praedicatores siue cessatione popu­lo Dei praedicare nec [...]sse sit, juxta illud Isay. 58. Isaiae. Clama, ne cesses, quasi tuba exalta vocem tuam, & annuncia populo meo scelera eorum, &c. tum maximè) id facere necesse est, quando iram Domini contra populum Dei, meritis exi­gentius, grassari perspexerint. Iuxta illud quod Dominus per Ezechielem Prophetam loquitur, Ezech. 3. 17 &c. & c. 33. 7, 8, &c Which is seconded by many otherBa [...]hell Decr. Eccl. Gal. l. 5. Tit. 18. De Archiepiscopis & Episcop [...]s & l. 1. Tit. 3. De Praedicatione & expositione verbi Dei. Coun­cils in and after that age. HenceSpelmanni Council. p. 416. Odo Archibishop of Canterbury in his Constitutions about the year 943. cap. 3. De Officio Episcopi, admonished all Bishops and Pres­byters, Quatenus cum honestate & modestia, bonis exemplis in sanctae religionis pietate praedicent, & populum Dei Doctrina sua erudiant & informent, ut suas Parochias omni anno cum omni vigilantia praedicando verbum Dei cir­cumeant: Absque ullo timore vel adulatione cum omni fi­ducia verbum Dei praedi [...]are, Regi, Principibus populisui, omnibus dignitatibus, & nunquam veritatem subter suge­re. [Page 94] Upon which considerations our famous Martyr Henry de Knighton, de Eventibus An­gliae l. 5. Col. 2658, 2668, 2661. Iohn Purny preached at Bristow An. 1392. Quod quilibet Sacerdos magis debet demittere Matutinas, Missam & Vespe­ras, & caeteras horas Canonicas quam praedicationem verb [...] Dei, eo quod solum traditione humana ordinantur; and Nicholaus de Hereford then publickly taught, Nullus est verè Praelatus, nec habilis ad Praelaciam nist sit doctor et praedicator, which positions our un-preaching and rare-preaching Prelates then deemed Heretical, though the very doctrine of St. Paul 1 Tim. 3. 2. 2 Tim. 4. 1, 2, 4, 5. Acts 20. 28. The discharge of these their Episcopal and Sacerdotal duties, would more adorn and demonstrate them to be Bishops and Ministers, then all their Episco­pal or Sacerdotal Vestments, wherewith they now load and make themselves more unable to discharge these duties. I shall close up this particular with the words of our famous Iohn Wicliff, Dialogorum l. 4. c. 17. De ava­ritia Cleri. f. 128. Sic intelligunt aliqui dictum Christi, Mat. 10. Nihil tuleritis in vin, ne peram, &c. Non enim debent viri Apostolici tardari cum aliquo temporali, quod vel eorum [...]ffectionem, vel occupationem, quo ad suum Officium impedi­ret. Nuda autem & moderata habitio per virgam gestam in manibus potest intelligi. Vnde sicut oner atus multiplici vesti­mento est saepè per hoc indispositus ad iter: sic (Epis­copus & Sacerdos) oneratus temporalibus est saepè indis­positus ad prod [...]ssendum Ecclesiae: E [...] [...] istum sensum dixit Christus ubi supra, neque duas tunicas habeatis, & ista lex Christi est fundata in lege Naturae cum qua ne­mo poterit dispensare: Therefore no Popes nor Bi­shops can dispence therewith, much lesse Dec [...]ee a­gainst it.

9ly. For the objected Text of Eccles. 9. 8. Let thy Carments be alwaies white: if taken only in aSee here, p. 7 [...]. 7d. mistical sence for purity of life, chastity, innocency, or justification by the blood, robes of the righteousnesse of Jesus Christ, as some expound the place, it is nothing to the pur­pose; If literally interpreted, it quite subverts the Ob­jectors. For 1. It is universal, extending equally to all [Page 95] Lay-men and Clergy men, not confined to Bi­shops, Priests, Deacons, and Ecclesiastical person alone, to whom white Rochets and Surplisses are appropria­ted. 2ly. It is universal in respect of time and place too, Let thy Garments be alwaies white, as well by night as by day; as well before and after Divine Service, Masse, Sacraments, as during their Celebration; as well out of Cathedrals, Churches, Chapels, as in them; as well in your eating, drinking, feasting, and private Family, or Closet devotions, as in the Cathedral or Parochi­all Church or Chapel, at Common-prayers or Sa­craments; to which times and places alone the wear­ing of Rochets, Surplisses is principally confind by Popish Councils, and our Bishops Canons, against the words of this Text. 3ly. This Text no wayes relates to Common prayers, divine Service or Sacraments in the Church, or to Bishops, Priests, Deacons; (not then in use) but to mens See Gulielm. Stuckius, An­tiqu. Conviv l. 2. 6. 26. Here p. 114. feasting & joyful Conversations out of the Church, as is evident by the next succeeding words, And let thy Head lack no oyntment. Live joyfully with thy wife whom thou lovest, all the dayes of thy Uanity, &c. and the words next preceding, Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart, for God now accepteth thy works. Therfore to apply it only to Divine service, Sacraments, and appropriate it to Bishops and Clergy-men, their Rochets and Surplisses, is a most grosse a­buse, and perversion of this Text, and theSee Bochel­ [...]us, Decret. Ecccles. Gal. l. 6. Tit. 13, 14. Claudius Es­pensaeus in Tit. 2. & de conti­nentia, lib. John Bales Acts of Eng­lish Vo [...]aries, Bishop Halls Honour of the ma [...]ried clergy. Popish Canons prohibiting the marriage of Priests, prescribing the wearing of black Gowns, Cassocks, by Bishops, Priests, Deacons, (if ever intended in this Text) are diametrically repug­nant therunto. 4. The words are in the Plural Number, Let thy Garments be alwayes white; Therefore Bishops, Priests, Deacons should alwaies wear white Hats, Gownes, Dublets, Stockings, Shooes, as well as white Rochets, Surplisses; yea wear their Rochets, Surplisses alwayes as they do their Shirts; not wear Black Coats, Gowns, Cassocks, Dublets, Hose at any time, and their Rochets, Surplisses only in the Church, as theirSee Bo [...]he­lus l. 6. Tit. 17. Councills and Canons prescribe, [Page 96] point-blank against this Text, under severe penal­ties. 4ly. The Roman Missals, Pontificals, and Gulielmus Durantus prescribe the wearing of other coloured Gar­ments, even in time of Masse, Divine service, and Sa­craments, beside White, and the laying aside of White Garments in the Church it self on sundry Festi­valls and dayes of publick worship. As namely blacke V [...]stments, (not white Rochets or Surplisses) all the Passion weeke before Easter, on dayes of Affliction, and Ab­stinence for sinne, in Rogations, in Masses or Processions for the Dead, from Advent till the Vigills of the Nativity, and on the Feasts of Innocents; on which Day some used to weare Blacke, others Red; upou sundry other Lords dayes and Feastes they prescribe Bishop and Priests to weare Red, on other dayes Green or Violet Vestments, and White only on other Sundayes, Festivals, in the Celebration of Divine service and Administration of Sacraments; whence they style White, Red, Black, Green, theQuatu [...] sunt principales colores quibus secun­dum propr etates dierum, sacras vestes Ecclesia distinguit; al­bus, niger & violdis, &c. Durantus Rat. Divin. l. 3. four Principal colours used by the Church; to which they reduce these five o­ther Colours, used likewise in the Roman Church, viz. Scarlet, Silken, Violet, Saffron, Rose-colour, produ­cing several Textes of Scripture (miserably wrested by them) for to prove the use of all these respective Colours in the time of Gods publick worship, as well as the use of White, seconded with sundry my­stical Reasons and significations, which those who please to make themselves merry with, may read at large in Durantus. l. 3. De quatuor coloribus quibus Ecclesia in Eccle­siasticis utitur indumentis. Now this objected Text, Let thy Garments be alwayes White, routs all these Romish Re­giments of Blacke-coates, Red-coates, Greene-coates, Blewe­coates, Yellow-coates, Scarlet-coates, Silken-coates, Rose-coats, at once, and White-coates too, as appropriated onely to Churches, Divine service, Sacraments, Bishops and Ec­clesiastical Persons. Therefore they must henceforth either renounce this their objected Text, or all these their sacred Vestmentt and forecited Robes, to which they are so much devoted.

[Page 97] The Third Scripture Argument for the necessary use of white Rochets, Surplices in Divine Service and Sa­craments administration, is from Dan. 7. 9. I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit; WHOSE GARMENT WAS WHITE AS SNOW, and the hair of his head like pure wool, &c. compared with Matth. 17. 2. Mark. 9. 3. Luke 9. 3. Iesus taketh Peter, James and John and bringeth them unto a high mountain apart, and was transfigured before them, and his face did shine as the sun, and his garment was WHITE as the light: (So Matthew) And his raiment became shining, exceeding WHITE as snow, so as no Fuller on earth can white them; so Mark records it: Ergo, Bishops, Priests, Deacons must wear white Rochets and Surplices in time of Divine Service and Sacraments in all Churches, Chappels, is but a ridiculous Non sequitur.

For First, That Text in Daniel relates onely to Christ sitting on the Throne as a Iudge, at the end of the world, not officiating as a Priest in the Church: Er­go, all Judges must wear white Robes, Surplices when they fit on judgement, is a better inference thence, then that Bishops, Priests, Deacons must wear them when they minister in the Church. Secondly, His hair was white as wool, as well as his garment, therefore they should all have white hair or Periwigs, as well as white Ro­chets and Surplices, when they celebrate Divine Ser­vice or Sacraments. Thirdly, OurSee here, p. 10, 41. Saviours Transfigu­ration was miraculous, not ordinary; but once, not weekly; in a high mountain apart, not within a Tem­ple, Synagogue, Church, Cathedral; before three on­ly of his Disciples, not the whole congregation or mul­titude: and his ordinary wearing garments miraculous­ly became white and shining as the light, not as linnen; and so exceeding white as no fuller on earth can white them, and that only during his transfiguration, not afterwards. Therefore this miraculous president gives not the least shadow of warrant or president for Bishops, Priests, Deacons ordinary wearing white Rochets or Surplices [Page 98] when they read Common Prayer, or administer Sacra­ments in Churches; And they might, like Christ, for­bear such white garments, till by miracle their faces become shining as the sun, and their black ordinary wear­ing garments become as white and shining as his. Fourthly, Our Saviour never put on a white garment, Robe or Rochet whiles he publickly prayed, preached upon ea [...]th; nor did yet when he was thus transfigured in the mount, nor did Peter, Iames or Iohn, who were present at, and witnesses to his transfiguration, nor any other of his Apostles, we read of, wear any white Rochets, Surpli­ces, or linnen vestments when they preached or cele­brated the Lords Supper, or Baptism in imitation of our Saviours white thining Garments; neither were they or their garments thus transfigured or made white when present at Christs transfiguration, or afterward. Therefore Bishops, Priests, Prelates upon all these ac­counts, should henceforth lay aside these vestments, since Christ himself and his Apostles never used them; and no longer wrest our Saviours miraculous transfigurati­on, and these sacred texts, beyond all bounds of reason, modesty, Christianity, to maintain their own popish su­perstitious inventions, and abuse the ignorant vulgar with such gross delusions, which all judicious sober Christians must either abominate or deride.

The fourth plea insisted on for Bishops Rochets, and Priests white Surplices in time of Divine Service and Sacraments, is that of Matth. 28. 3. and Mark 16. 5. At the time of Christs resurrection, an Angel of the Lord descen­ded from heaven, rolled back the stone from the Sepulch [...] and sate vpon it: His countenance was like lightning, and his raim [...]nt WHITE as snow. And his Disciples saw a young ma [...] (to wit this Angel in a young mans shape) sitting on the right hand of Christs sepulchre, clothed in a long WHITE garment: who said unto them, be not afraid, for ye seek Iesus of Nazareth which was crucified: he is risen, he is not here: Ergo, Bishops, Priests, Deacons must wear white Rochets or Surplices in Divine Administrations.

[Page 99] I answer, First, That the person thus clad in a long white garment, was an Angel of the Lord descending from Heaven, not a Bishop, Preist Deacon or Minister. Se­condly, His long white garment was no Rochet nor Surplice. Thirdly, He wore it not at all in any Temple, Church or Synagogue, but onely at or in our Saviours Sepulchre. And that but once, at his miraculous, re­surrection, not constantly or ordinarily: Fifthly, To roll away the stone, and instruct Christs Disciples of his resurrection, not to say Mass, preach, or read Common Prayer, oradminister the Lords Supper. Sixthly, The Dis­ciples who saw him thus clad never imitated his white garment whiles they lived, muchless should Bishops and Priests (who never saw him) after their decease, without warrant from Christ, the Angel or Disciples. The self same Answer serves to the objection from Acts 1. 0. where two Angels in the shape of men stood by the Disciples in WHITE apparel, whiles they beheld Christs ascention into heaven, and spake the words there recorded to them: which Waldensis, Durantus and others impertinently alleadge, for the use of long white Surplices, vestments, or Rochets of Bishops and Priests in the Church.

5. The Fifth Text produced is that of Rev. 3. 4. Thou hast a few names in Sardis, which have not defiled their garments, and they shall walk with me in WHITE for they are worthy. Ergo, Bishops must wear white Rochets and Surplices in time of Mass and Divine Service: Acute Lo­gick, worthy of laughter rather then reply.

For 1. These few persons in Sardis were neither Bi­shops nor Priests; these words being not spoken to nor of the Angel of the Church of Sardis; (whom our Bishops and Prelatists will needs have to be the sole Bishop of that Church, but to others:) Therefore if any argument may be hence deduced for the use of Rochets or Surplices, it is, that lay Saints who have not defiled themselves with sins corruptions of the times, but kept themselves nude­ [...]led, must wear Rochets and Surplices, not temporizing Bishops or Priests. 3. They are promised, hereafter to walk [Page 100] in white with Christ in heaven, and that by way of reward, witness ver. 5. He that overcometh the SAME SHALL BE CLOATHED IN WHITE RAIMENT, and I will not blot his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father and his Angels; not comman­ded to say Mass, or Common-Prayer in the Church on earth by way of duty, ministry or distinction from o­ther Saints. 3. The white garments here meant, are on­ly the robes of eternal glory in heaven; not white Ro­chets, lawn sleeves, or material Surplices, as the abusers of this Text pretend and must acknowledge.

6. The sixth text produced for Surplices and Ro­chets is Rev. 4. 4. And round about the throne, were twenty four seats, and upon the seats I saw twenty four elders sitting CLOATHED IN WHITE RAIMENT, and they had on their heads crowns of gold. Ergo, Bishops must wear white Rochets, Miters of gold, and Priests white Surplices.

The sequel is denied. 1. Because there is no Bishop but onely Elders mentioned in the Text. 2. These Elders are but twenty four, and they only had white raiment. 3. They sate in heaven upon thrones in their white robes, not in any Church or Cathed [...]al on earth. 4. They sate constantly in those white vestments, and never did put them off. 5. They had no other rayment on them but these white robes: Therefore all Bishops and Priests, if they will be like these Elders, and pursue these presidents, must wear no black doublets, cassocks, gowns, cloaks, Wastcoats, but only white Rochets, Sur­plices, as they did. 6. They sate in them upon Thrones, and had all crowns of gold upon their heads: If this then be a president for our lordly royal Prelats, and Cler­gies punctual imitation, they must all [...]it upon thrones with golden crowns on their heads, like Kings, as well as with white Rochets, Surplices on their backs like Prelates and Priests; which I presume they yet dare not do, and his Majesty with his Nobility will not now suffer, should their pride and ambition prompt them to it.

[Page 102] 7. The seventh president insisted on is, Rev. 6. 9, 10, 11. Where St. Iohn saw under the Altar, the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held, &c. and WHITE ROBES were given to every one of them.

If any consequences can be hence deduced, they are only these. 1. That those Saints and Laymen, who suf­fer martyrdom for the Word and testimony of God on earth, shall have white robes, not of fi [...]e linnen, but of eternal glory, given them by god for a reward in heaven. Not that Bishops and Priests alone, which were never slain nor martyred for Christ, and none else but they must now wear white Rochets and Surplices, on earth.

2. These souls lay interred, crying to God from un­der the Altar, to avenge their blood on them that dwell on the earth. Therefore they are no presidents or warrant for Bishops or Priests to wear Surplices or white Ro­chets when they officiate at or upon their new erected Altars, and dispence Christs body and blood sacramen­tally to their people, in their Cathedrals and parish Churches. 3. These white robes were not material ones, made of lawn or linen by Semstresses, nor bought with money; but spiritual and heavenly, made, and freely given unto them by God himself: therefore Bishops and Priests who contend for material Rochets and Sur­plices from this Text; must now quite renounce them, and produce some better proof.

8. This they presume to do in the eighth place, from Rev. 7. 9, 13, 14. cha. 15. 6. and cha. 19. 14. which I shall couple together to make the proof more strong. After this I beheld and a great multitude which no man could number of all Nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues stood before the throne, and before the lamb, CLOATH­ED WITH WHITE ROBES, and palms in their hands. And cried with a loud voyce, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, &c. And one of the Elders answered saying unto me, what are these [Page 102] WHICH ARE ARRAIED IN WHITE ROBES? and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest: And he said unto me, these are they which came out of great tribulation, and HAVE WASHED THEIR ROBES, and MADE THEM WHITE IN THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB; Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his Temple, &c. And the seven Angels came out of the Temple, having the seven plagues, CLOATHED IN WHITE, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles. And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse, and he that sate upon him was cloathed in a vesture dipt in blood, and his name is called, the Word of God And the Armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, CLOATHED IN WHITE LINNEN, FINE AND CLEAN. Ergo, Bishops and Priests, ought always to wear white Rochets and vestments: in time of Mass, Sa­craments, and Divine service.

Can any wise men or fools either, forbear laughter at such a ridiculous conclusion from these premises, as Durantus, Walden with other Papists, and some of our own Prelates and Ceremony-mongers deduce from them with great seriousness, but little candor and so­briety?

Especially if they well consider, 1. That those arraied in white robes, Rev. 7. 9, 13, 14. were not Bishops, Priests or Ecclesiastical persons alone, or under any such capacity; but a great number which no man could number, of all Nations and kindreds, and people, and tongues. Therefore if any proper consequence can be hence deduced in relation to white Rochets or Surpli­ces, it is only this, That all sanctified, regenerate Christi­ans, Saints, of what nations, kindred, people and tongues soever, ought to wear white Rochets and Surplices.

Secondly, All this innumerable multitude of all na­tions and people thus cloathed with white robes; stood clad continually in them before the Throne and Lamb, serving God in them day and night, and never put them [Page 103] off, having no other vestments besides, vers. 15, 16, 17. Therefore if this Text be pressed home, in relation to Bishops, Priests, Ministers, they ought always to wear their Rochets and Surplices day and night, but no vest­ment else, and never to put them off; and always to stand before God in his Temple day and night, as these Saints did; but never to sit in their thrones, stalls, Pues, nor yet to kneel as they now usually do.

Thirdly, that Bishops and Priests ought always to have palms in their hands, as well as long white robes and Rotchets on their backs in the Temple, because all these white Saints had so.

Fourthly, These Saints white robes wherewith they were clad, were only spiritual, not corporal or materi­al; even their white and immaculate holiness by the washing away of their sins in the blood of Christ; as is evident by the Text, these are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, compared with Rev. 1. 5. Ephes. 5. 27, 28.

5. The seven Angels coming out of the Temple cloa­thed in pure white linnen, had the seven plagues, and pou­red out the viols of Gods wrath upon the earth: Therefore if real Bishops (as our Prelates pretend the Angels of the seven Churches were, ch. 2. 1, 3.) who went constantly clad in their white robes, as well out of the Temple as in. It will be no great honor to them to be thus arrayed since they onely carried the plagues, and poured out the vials of Gods wrath upon the earth, when thus arrayed.

Sixthly, If the last Text be truly inforced, it will thence most properly be inferred, That Bishops, Priests and Clergy-men should always ride and march about upon white horses, cloathed in clean and fine white linnen, not on black or bay horses, nor in black cano­nical coats, cassocks, cloaks, as now they usually do. 2. That they must march many together in Troops and Armies thus arrayed. 3. That all other Christians fol­lowing [Page 103] Jesus Christ (the Word of God) should do the like, rather then that they should onely say Mass, read Common-prayers, Preach, administer the Sacraments in fine white linnen Garments, Rochets, Surplesses, in their Cathedral and Parish Churches, wherein they ne­ver use to ride on horses, but onely out of them. These are all the Scriptures produced for the justification of the use, conveniency and decency of Bishops Rochets, and Clergymens Surplices; which though alledged with very great gravity and seriousness, by those who pretend themselves the most reverend, learned Fathers of the Church, are most palpable abusers, and wretch­ed perverters of Gods sacred Word, to countenance their own vain Innovations and Superstitions, as the premises demonstrate.

To draw towards a conclusion of this discourse: I have oft times admired, that when most sorts of la­bourers, workmen, servants, set themselves to their occupations and work, they constantly cast off their outward wearing garments, and ordinary wearing cloathes, as impediments thereunto, that yet Popes, Bi­shops, Deacons, Ministers, when they are to officiate and labour in the work of their Ministery, should put on far more garments on their backs, then they had on be­fore, contrary to the Apostles practice, and our Savi­ours command, who bid them when he sent them forth to preach, Mat. 10. 10. Mark 6. 9. Luke 9. 3. NOT TO PROVIDE, OR PVT ON TWO COATS APIECE: which would hinder them in their Ministery. We daily see Watermen, when they intend to row and ply their oars, that Carters, Threshers, Mowers, Reapers, Car­penters, Masons, Bricklayers, Carriers, Tanners, But­chers, Fullers, when they buckle themselves to their respective works; footmen, when they travel or run a race; yea, Noblemen, Gentlemen, and others, when they seriously set themselves to their very recreations in the Tennis-Court, or Field, do usually strip them­selves to their very shirts or Wastecoats, that they [Page 105] may more vigorously pursue their work, callings and recreations. And why Bishops, Priests, Deans, Pre­bends, Archdeacons, Ministers, Deacons, should not do the like when they are to discharge the work of their Ministery; but on the contrary, load themselves with Cassocks, Gowns, Copes, Surplices, Rochets; Girdles, Planets, Palls, Chymeres, Pectoral Crosses, Hoods, Caps, Miters, Crosiers, or three or four more Vestments then they had on before, seems a riddle unto all who seriously consider it; of which no other true, solid reason can be rendred, but that they intend to loiter, or do their work coldly, negligently, or by halves, rather then vigorously, zealously to pursue it. This experience it self sufficiently manifests to be the genuine reason; for ever since Popes, Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, Chap­ters, and other Clergymen (contrary to the Apostles, primitive Bishops, and Ministers practice) have loaded themselves with Cassocks, Gowns, Copes, Palls, Ro­chets, Miters, Surplices, Hoods, and other superflu­ous vestments, they have been very negligent and re­miss in preaching, (the principal work of their Mi­nistery) in administring the Sacraments, fasting and praying too, which they translate to their Curates and Choristers:Ingentos Curati (as well as Cu­rae) stupent, le­ves loquunt [...]. Yea, Popes, Patriarchs, Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, Prebends, who have greater Honors, Revenues, and more variety of vestments on their backs then other Ministers, usually have been, & still are, less frequent, diligent, zealous, fervent, and more cold, frozen, slothful, in preaching, praying, and the work of the Ministery, then the inferior Clergy, and poorest Curates; it being a general observation, that poor Countrey Curates, Lecturers, Ministers, who have small pentions, benefices, and scarce money in their purses to buy a Cassock, Gown, Hood, Surplice, or Canonical Coat, do Preach, Fast, Pray, read Divine Service, baptize, administer the Lords Supper, Cate­chise, visit the sick more frequently in one year, then Popes, Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, Canons, and other [Page 106] other rich Pluralists in ten or twenty years space.

It is a common observation, That the forehorse in the Team, which carries all the Plumes, Bells, Trap­pings, usually draws and works the [...]east; that Sumpter Horses, which carry Kings, Nobles, Judges, Prelates, Commanders Robes, vestments, when they travel, are more slow in their pace then Hackny horses, which bear no such lumber; that Officers and Souldiers who are most loaden with multiplicity of offensive and de­fensive Arms, are slowest of all others in their march, and like David in Sauls heavy armor: 1 Sam. 17, 38, 39, 40. yea, most unweldy unserviceable when they come to fight; that the little Creepers, not the great Brass shining Andirons, bear up all the wood, and heat of the fire: And is it not so with Bishops & Clergymen, the more rich, great, pompous they grow, the more pontificals, Priests vestments they wear,1 C [...]r 15. 58. Ro [...] 12. 1 [...]. the less spiritual work and service they perform; yea, so sloathful are they (for the most part) in the work of the Lord, wherein they should always abound; that instead of sweating in the Lords Harvest, they put on double or treble the cloaths they had before, when they are to read, preach, pray, or administer the Sacrament, to keep them from freezing, even when they are at their honest labour. God preserve his Church from such cold and frozen,Mat 9. 37, 38, and 10. 2. unzeal­ous, lazy workmen, and send forth more painful labo­rers (not so muffled up in variety of vestments) into his Vineyard and Ha [...]vest, Nothing more (that either I know or have read) can be objected for these surpl [...] ­and superfluous Church Vestments, but their preten­ded Antiquity usage in the Church.

To which I answer, 1. That they were neither known to,Da [...] 7. 9, 22 nor used, nor prescribed by Christ himself, the ancient of days, nor his by Apostles, nor by the primi­tive Christians, Bishops, Ministers, Deacons, for above three hundred years after Christ; therefore they are all but modern Novelties, in respect of Apostolical, real, primitive antiquity; and so rather to be decried, rejected as [Page 107] Innovations, then approved for their pretended,See. Thomas Beacons Re­liques of Rome [...] not true Antiquity, as well as other old popish reliques.

2. For their pretended Decency, I have not only read many learned, discreet, consciencious, sober Schollars Treatises, censuring them as undecent as well as superflu­ous; but heard some Ladies, Women, yea children, deride them as mear antick disguises.

3. If Tertullians Booke de Palli [...], on 2 Tim. 4. 1 [...]. may be umpire, a cloak will be more ancient, decent for a Mi­nister, Bishop, Christian, then a Rochet or Surpless.

4. Antiquity is no plea at all in point of Vestments,P [...]l 102, 2 [...] See Arelins, Prohl. locus 12 [...]. de vesti­mentis. whose form, Fashions, are always various and muta­ble with times and places; whence the Holy Ghost him­self useth this expression in sacred Writ, As a Vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed, but thou art the same. Gul. Stuckins Antiq con. l 2. c. 26. 27. That English man or woman who should now take up or retain the garments and fashions used in the Britans, Saxons, Danes, Normans times; or but in the Reigns of King Edward the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, Henry the eighth, Queen Elizabeth, or King Iames, would be reputed a Cynick, Fantastick, or Fana­tick (especially at Court) and the very boys in the streets would shout at them. Why then should not Bishops and Ministers Rochets, Surpl [...]ces, Church Vestments be as changeable as other mens garments, or their own ordi­nary wearing cloathes, which they all change with the times? We know by experience, that all Nations, Manners, Laws, Governments, Governors, Customs, Languages, are variable, yea changed with times and occasions; that all things under the Sun are subject to variation; why not then these Ecclesiastical Vestments, about which there hath been formerly so many frequent and fierce contentions, for our Churches and King­doms peace? Our very humane bodies (and Bishops, Mi­nisters bodies too, as well as others) are daily subject to alterations: from infancy to youth, from youth to man­hood, from man hood to age, so to old age, from health to sickness; and shall Bishops or Priests vestments onely [Page 108] be immutable? though originally grounded on Popes Decrees; instituted by them to adorn their exploded Sacrifice of the Mass, and Altar-services, and founded upon strange perversions of sacred Scriptures, or most absurd, ridiculous, monkish, fanatick Reasons, mystical significations, crotchets, and the pretended transub­stantiation of the Bread and Wine into Christs natural body & blood, which all Protestants cannot but disclaim.

Since therefore what the Apostle concludes of meats, is likewise true of all these Vestments:1 Cor. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. But meat (a Ro­chet, Surplice, Hood, &c.) commendeth us not to God; for neither if we eat (or wear them without scandal to others) are we the better; neither if we eat (or wear them) not, are we the worse: Let all Bishops, Ministers, Christians, upon the consideration of the premises, henceforth take up the same Apostles resolution and inference from thence, recorded for their imitation: But take heed left this liberty (or power) of yours, become a stumbling block to those that are weak; and through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ dyed? But when ye sin so against the Brethren, and wound their weak consci­ences (by using or imposing these garments on them, with rigor, against their wills and judgements) YE SIN AGAINST CHRIST; Wherefore if meat (much more then if wearing these pontifical, Sacerdotal vestments) offend, or make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh (much less wear or impose all or any of these Church vest­ments) whiles the world standeth, lest I make my brethren to offend. And seeing these old Proverbs are most true, inserted into the Canon Law it self, [...] aelius [...]hodig Antiq. [...]ect. l. 5. &. 12. G [...]atian. Dist. 40. Cucullus non facit Monachum, non item Isiacos linostola; aut sacerdotes amictus linei: Non Cathedra sacerdotem facit, sed Cathedram sacer­dis; nec locus seu vestis sanctificat hominem, sed locum & ve­stem homo. Upon which considerations, theSurius caucil tom 4. p. 513, 514. fourth Council of Carthage, Can. 15. & 45. decreed, Vt Episcopus vilem supellectilem, & mensam ac victum pauperem habeat, & dignitatis suae authoritatem, FIDEI & VITAE MERITIS QVAERAT, NEC VESTIBVS NEC CALCEA­MENTIS [Page 109] DECOREM QVAERAT, (which is since in­serted by Gratian into the body of the Popes Canon Law, though he truly addes in his gloss, Hoc hodie non tenet, quia modo habent amplas possessiones.) I shall heartily, humbly, and importunately beseech all Bishops, Mini­sters, Deacons and Christians whatsoever in general, and all true members of the Church of England in special, upon serious perusal of all the premises, from hence­forth, not with the Roman Pontifical or Durantus Magno conatu Nugas agere, as Popes, popish Pre­lates, Priests, Friers, and little children use to do; nor yet to place the least holiness, piety, necessity, or indispensible expediency in the use or wearing of Epis­copal and Sacerdotal Vestments, in celebration of Di­ [...]ine-service and Sacraments; nor any longer rigorously to impose, or unchristianly to contend about them, they being just like accidents in relation to the substance of Gods worship & true Religion, which may be as well ab­sent as present, without destruction of, or prejudice to either; but rather seriously to fix all their meditations upon those WHITE Windingsheets, wherein they shall all shortly be interred in their graves, stript naked of all those Priestly Rags, Robes, Vestments, about which they now overmuch contend; and seriously to endea­vour to put off those old filthy rags of sin, and put on all those spiritual Garments, Armour, Graces, which the Gospel it self in directs terms enjoyns them to put on, & that under pain of eternal damnation, in these ensuing texts (wh [...]ewith I shall conclude) about which there wil [...], [...] can be no disputes, Rom. 13. 12, 13, 14. Let us theref [...]e cast off the works of darkness, and put on the Arm [...] light: Let us walk honestly, as in the day, not in [...] and drunkenness, not in chambering and wanton­ness, not [...] strife and envying; but PVT YE ON THE LO [...] IESVS CHRIST, and make no provision for the [...], to fulfil the lusts thereof, Ephes. 4 22, 23, 24. That [...]e put off concerning the former conversation, the old man, [Page 110] which is corrupt, according to the deceitful lusts; and be renewed in the spirit of your mindes; and that ye put ON THE NEW Man, which after God is created in righte­ousness, and true holiness. Ephes. 6. 11, &c. PVT ON THE WHOLE ARMOVR OF GOD, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil: Stand there­fore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breast-plate of righteousness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shalll be able to quench all the fiery darts of the Devtl: And take the helmet of salva­tion, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God: Praying always, WITH ALL PRAYER AND SVPPLICATION (not with common or Canon pray­er alone, to which too many now consine themselves and others) watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all Saints. Col. 13. 12, 13, 14, 15. PVT ON therefore (as the Elect of God holy and beloved) bo­wels of mercy, kindeness, humbleness of minde, meekness, long-suffering, forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a complaint against any, even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye: And above all these things, PVT ON CHARITY, which is the bond of perfectness, and let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye called in one body, and be ye thankeful: Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one anothee in Psalms and Hymns, and Spiricual Songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord: And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Iesus, giving thanks to God and the Fa­ther through him. The putting on of all these Evange­lical, WHITE sacred garments, the using of such Church prayers and musick, in all Cathedrals, Colle­giate and Parochial Churches, by our Bishops, Ministers, Deacons, and others; and the abandoning all Papal, unevangelical, illegal, dadgerous Oathes of Canonical obe­dience [Page 111] from Ministers to Bishops,2 Cor. 6. 16. Surius coucil. tom. [...]. p. 279. 8. Laur. Bo­ch [...]llus Deneta. Eccl. Gal l. 3. tit. 2 c. 85 p. 402 not warranted by Law or Gospel, thus censured, inhibited, by the whole second Council of Cavailon, under Charls the Great, about the year 112 [...] cap. 12. Dictum est de qui ejusdam fra­tubus, quod eos, quos ordinaturi sunt IVRARE CO­GANT, quod digni sint, & CONTRA CANONES NON SINT FACTVRI, ET OBEDIENCES SINT EPIS­COPO, QVI EOS ORDINAT, & Ecclesiae, in qu [...] or­dinantur: QVOD IVRAMENTVM, QVIA PERI­CVLOSVM, O MNES VNA INHIBEN­DVM STATVIMVS; which are now vigo­rously enforced, against his Majesties Declaration, the Petition of Right, 3 Caroli, to support these superfluous Vestments and Ceremonies, will throughly reconcile all disputing parties; put a period to all future controversies concerning thepremises, and make us all the Temples of the living God; who will then say, I will dwell in them, (walk in them) and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

Prov. 25. 2.

The Honour of Kings is to search out a mat­ter.

1 Thes. 5, 41, 22.

Prove all things, hold fast that which is good, abstain from all appearance of evil.

FINIS.

ERRATA.

PR [...]y correct these Errors and Omissions at the Press in some Co­pies, p. 1. l. 15. read Episcopal. p, 4. l 35. [...]or this, r. their, p. 8. l. 15. shall be repeated glory, &c. l. 30. dele nor annexed, p. 13. l. 14. r. Holy Ghost, l. 20. r. to the, p. 17. l. 20. fo: thee, r. thus, l. 34. r. censures, p. 20. l. 5. for [...], r. is, p. 21. l. 18. r. ordain, p. 28. l. 38. for unanswerable, r unwarrant­able, p. 31. l. 29. for 1. r. 5. p. 38. for Ponter, r [...] Pont. p. 15. for nor [...] yet, r. but onely, l., 1. r. stile, l. 3 [...]. r. August. p. 40. l. 1 [...]. r. Praxis, l 1. r. munda, p. 42. l. 5. r, a nos, p. 49. l. 6. r. collo. p. 53 l. 15. r. ea, l. 26. r. Ecclesia, l. 33. r [...] mona­chales, p. 54. l., 8, for 98. r. 38. p. [...] 56. l. 8. [...]cancelli, l. 14. 1. and that, p. 59. l. 31. for 23. r. 33. p. 68. l. 12. dele on, p. 71. l. 4. [...]. revelanda, p. 79. l. 24. quo r. quod.

In the Margin, p. 2. l. 17. E. 3. r. E. 6. p. 3. l. 20. ad de Centur. Magd. [...]. [...]0. 13. cap. 6. p. 55. l. 8. r. 1940.

AN APPENDIX To the Fourth Section, CONCERNING
The Use of White, Black, and other co­loured Garments, both by Pagans, Jews and Christians, in Feasts, Fu­nerals, Plays, Inaugurations, sacred Duties, and their various mysti­cal Significations, Excellency and Dignity.

BEcause, I would pretermit nothing, which may either inform, or satisfie the learned Readers of this Pacifick Examination, relating to the use of White Vestments, both among Pagans, Iews and Christians, upon several Civil and Religious Occasions, Grounds, Reasons; I thought fit (by way of Appendix) to annex this ensu­ing [Page 114] learned Discourse of Ioannes Gulielmus Stuckius, Tigurinw, concerning White Garments, in his 2d Book, Antiquitatum Convivialium; cap. 26. De Vestitu Convi­viali; DE VESTIUM ALBARUM (QUAE IN EPU­LIS POTISSIMUM USURPARI FUERUNT SO­LITAE) ac in genere COLORIS ALBI USU, SIGNI­FICATIONE, PRAESTANTIA AC DIGNITATE: Editio secunda, Tiguri, 1597. f. 234. to 240. fraught with greatest variety of Learning, of any Treatise I have read concerning this subject.

SEquitur nunc tertia corporis ad epulas futuras praepae­randi actio,Albi coloris ve­stitum in convi­vi [...]s usitatum fuisse. Vestium candi­darum usus a­pud Iudaeos. quae in vestitu consistit, &c. Equidem ex veterum scriptorum monumentis faci [...]é colligi posse existimo, albi potissimùm coloris vestitum in conviviis u­sitatum fuisse, ita ut nigris vestibus accumbere apud gen­tes quasdam nephas duceretur: unde & [...] Bachar, e­legit nonnulli arbitrantur, compositum á [...] & [...] chor, candidum, quòd quae sunt candida, eligantur & appro­bentur. Philo de vita Theoretica testatur, Judaeos olim dierum festorum convivia [...], hoc est, albatos seu candidatos agitare fuisse solitos: ex quo illud: Quo­vis tempore vestimenta tua candida sunt. Huc quo (que) referendus ille mos Judaeorum decimum quintum diem mensis Ab celebrandi vestibus albis, at (que) choreis: de quo sic scriptum extat in Tabanit fol. 26. p. 1. Deci [...]a quin­ta mensis Ab, id est, Julii, filiae Jerusalem egrediebantur in vestibus albis, quas qui non habebant, à ditioribus mu­t [...]ò sumebant, ne, cui vestes deerant, remorarentur, quò minus ad choreas venirent: omnes vestes lavaban­tur. Filiae Jerusalem egrediebantur, & choreas duce­bant in vineis. Quid ve [...]ò dicebant? Adolescens at­tolle oculos tuos, & vide quam tu velis eligere ex omni­bus, ne respicias pul [...]ritudinem, siquidem fallax est, at eam, quae Deum timet, laudes. Idem mos apud Roma­nos quo (que) usus vestium candidarum apud Romanos in diebus festis. fuit. Hinc Horat. lib. 2. Sat.

Ille repotia, natales, aliosve dierum.
Festos albatus celebret.

[Page 115] De usu vestium candidarum in diebus festis apud Ro­manos multa alia testimonia praeter Horatii, extant apud auctores. Xiphilinus, die celebri Romae ob ingressum Teridatis; [...], id est, populus albatus, & laureatus. Vopiscus in Florian. Tantùm illud dico: Senatores omnes ea laeti­tia esse elatos, ut domibus suis omnes alb [...]s hostias caede­rent, albati sederent. Persius:

Negato
Iuppiter hoc illi, quamvis te albata rogaret.

Prudentius contra Symmachum,

Exultare patres videas pulcherrima mundi
Luminae, concilium (que) senum gestire Catonum
Candidiore toga, nivium pietatis amictum
Sumere.

Et Ovidius,

Vestibus intactis (usu nondum sordidis, aut obsoletis)
Tarpeias itur in arces:

Persius in re simili,

Et populus festo concolor ipse suo est.
Scilicet hoc populo pexus (que) tog a (que) recenti
Et natalitia tandem cum Sardonyche albus
Se de leges celsa.

Idem Satyr. 2.

Vo [...]a negato Iuppiter haec illi, quamvis a'bata rogant.

Id est, vestibus albis amicta. Cic. in Leg. Color albus p [...]aecipuèAs if God were delighted with colours. Deo decorus est, cùm in caeteris, tum maximè in textili. Nec verò solùm in natalitiis, & repotiis, & nuptialibus aut sponsalibus, sed etiam in funebribus coe­nis hanc consuetudinem servatam fuisse, locuples testis est M. Tullius in Vatinium: ubi illi objicit, quòd coena­verit atratus: verba ejus haec sunt: Atque illud etiam scire cupio, quo consilio, aut qua mente feceris, ut in e­pulo Cn. Arii familiaris mei cum toga pulla accumberes: quem unquam videris, quem audieris, quo exemplo, quo more feceris?In coe [...]is fu [...]e­bribus albati accumbebant. Dices, supplicationes te ill [...]s non putas­se. Optime. Nullae fuerint supplicationes, &c. Quis unquam coenavit atratus? ita enim illud epulum est fu­nebrae, ut munus sit suneris, epulae quidem ipse dignitatis. Sed omitto epulum, populi Romani festum diem argen­to, veste, omni apparatu visendo: quis unquam in luctu [Page 116] domestico, quis in funeri familiari c [...]enavit cum toga pulla? cu [...] de balneis exeunti (en consuetudinem bal­neandi ante epulas) praeter te, toga pulla unquam data est? cum tot hominum millia accum [...]erent: cum ipse epusi dominus Quintus Acius albatus esset,Balnea ante E­pulas. tu in templum Castoris te cum Caio Figulo atrato, caeterisque tuis su­riis funestum intulisti. Quis tum non ingemuit, &c. Hunc tum morem ignorabas? nunquam epulum vi [...]eras? nunquam puer, aut adolescens inter coevos fueras? Fau­sti adoloscentis nobilissimi paulo ante ex epulo magnifi­centissimo famem illam veterem tuam non expleras? quem accumbere atratum videras dominum cum toga pulla & ejus amicos ante convivium? Quae te tanta te­nuit amentia, ut tu, nisi id fecisses, quod fas non suit, ni­si violasses templum Castoris, nomen epuli, oculos civi­um, morem veterum (hinc constat morem hunc fuisse vetustum) ejus qui te invitarat auctoritatem, parum pu­tares testificatum esse, supplicationes [...]e illas non pu [...]asse. Ex gravi hac Ciceronis invectiva satis constat, Romanos veteres convivia iniisse albatos, ita ut nephas ducerent pullatum, seu atratum in convivio etiam funeb [...]i ac­cumbere. Idem color albus & Japponiis adhuc hod [...]e in luctu est usi [...]atus. Sidonius quoque Apollina [...]is ad hunc albarum vestium in exequiis, epulisque exequi [...]libus usum alluoit lib. 5. epist. ad Aumastum: Nam libenter, inquit, incedunt armati adepulas, albati ad exequi [...]s, pelli [...]i ad ecclesias, pulla [...]i ad nuptias, castorinati (cas [...]o­riis pellibus induti) ad laetanias. Plutarchus testatur in Problematis, foeminas antiquitus in luctu vestes, vit­tasque albas gestaffe (qui hodie Regina [...]um Galliae lu­gentium mos est,In exequiis al­que luclu. teste Polyd. Virgil.) & Argis quoque teste Socrate, albas vestes aqua elutas, in luctu gestare fuisse solitas. Ibidem cadaver quoque desuncti albo teg­mine involutum fuisse scribit. Apud Graecos, ut sc [...]ibit Alex. ab. Alex. lib. 3. cap. 7. sed sine auctore, foeminae, virique in candida veste cum coronis, amplissimi viti exe­quias prosequuntur, & veluti in luctu publico complorant promiscuè. Quod fuit in more Syracusanis, qui candido [Page 117] amictu velati, & fronte coronati, Timoleonem extulere. Sycionii similiter Aratum in veste alba,In cadaveribus i [...]volvendis. & coronis sepul­chro intulere. In Imperatorum Roman. funeribus, ve­stes albas adhibitas fuisse, Plutarch. & Herodian. testan­tur. Colorem album antiquitus matronis in luctu fuis­se usurpatum, Scaliger quoque testatur lib. 1. Poet. Sic Blondus quoque Foroliviensis lib. 2. Romae triumphantis, & Urbinas ille, qui libros de Inventoribus rerum scrip­sit, & alii non indocti viri, nulla temporum adhi [...]ita di­stinctione, in luctu antiquas mulieres, albas semper vestes usurpasse existimant. Verum hos errare, & pullas, fus­ [...]as nigras seu atras (quas anthracinas Varro vocat, quasi dicas carbonarias) antiquissimis temporibus fuisse [...]gentium vestes, Hieron. Magius lib. 3. Miscell. cap. 14. veterum quorundam auctoritate probat. Varro de Vi­ta Patrum, ut apud Nonium legitur, de muliere: Propin­quae, inquit, adolescentulae, etiam adolescentuli proximi a niculo nigello, capillo promisso sequuntur luctum. I­dem: Ut dum supra terram èssent, [...]icinis lugerent, su­nere ipso pulli pallis amictae. Erat autem [...]icinum, ut Nonius ait, quod sua aecate masurtium dicebatur, pallio­lum s [...]mineum breve, cujus formam appingit ipsemet Varro lib.Alia testimonia de vestium ni­grarum usu in ex [...]qu [...]is. 4. de lingua Latina, Apul. lib. 2. de Asino au­reo: Umbrosum, inquit, demonstrat cubiculum, matro­nam slebilem, fusca veste contectam. Eadem quoque apud Graecos consuetudo fuisse videtur: siquidem Iphi­genia Euripidis Clitemnestrae matri in jungir, ne suam ob mortem crinem lan [...]et: idemque ut suis renunciet soro­ribus, scilicet ne quando nigris vestibus membra conte­gant. Unde & Hon. Il. lib. 24. Thetim futuram filii necem deflentem, velo nigro tectam Jovem adire facit. Niger enim color mortalis est, ut inquit Hippocrat. in lib. de Morbo sacro, sive quisquis ille fuit, qui librum illum conscripsit, quem Galenus Hippocratis esse negat. Theoc. in Epitaphio Adonidis, Venerem cyanea stola in­dutam, ad lugendum Adonidis mortem invitar. Nigra­rum vestium mos apud mulieres Romanos mox obsolevit, ut Plutarchi testimonio intelligitur. Deinde moribus [Page 118] depravatis,Color [...]niger Ti­cinum quid. & viros albas vestes in luctu usurpasse, colli­gere possumus ex his Julii Pauli verbis lib. 1. Sententia­rum, sub titulo de Sepulchris & lugendis. Qui luget, inquit, abstinere debet à conviviis & alba veste.

Livius scribit, in luctu matronas Romanas nihil aliud quàm purputam autum (que) deponere, quae, cùm eluxerun [...], re [...]umunt. Dionys. Halicar. l. 5. refert, Romanas matron [...]s Valerium Publicolam Brutum (que) luxisse annuum tempus, depositione auti & purpurae, ut est illis luctus consuetudo in necessariorum cognatorum (que) funebribus. Alex. ab A­lex.In uatalitiis. l. 5. cap. 18. sc [...]ibit diebus natalitiis & Calendis Janu­ariis, nonnunquam ludis Roman. albas lacernas praetex­tasque indutos incedere, & ludos spectare fuisse solitos. Nam in veste pulla ludis interesse Augustus prohibuit. Alexander Severus, teste Lampridio, cùm natalem diem commendaret, hostia cruenta effugit, & ut se civiliter gerebar, ac permixtus populo erat, albam ejus vestem, cum qua constiterat, cruentavit. Lacernis candidis usos fuisse Romanos in spectaculis,In spectaculis. ex illis Martialis carmi­nibus constat, quibus ille perstringit Horatium, qui nigra lacerna spectaculis interfuerat,

Spectabat modo solus inter omnes
Nigris munus Horatius lacernis,
Cùn plebs, & minor ordo maximusque
Sancto cum duce candidus sederet
Toto vix cecidet repente caelo
Albis spectat Horatius lacernis.

Augustus,In militia. teste Suetonio, habitum vestitum (que) pristinum reducendi studiosus, visa quondam pro concione pulla­torum turba; indignabundus & clamitans ait: En Ro­manos rerum dominos, gentem (que) togatam. Negotium aedilibus dedit, ne quem posthac paterentur in foro cir­cóve, nisi positis lacernis, togatum consistere. Item, S [...]nxit (que) ne quis pullatorum media cavea (theatrali con­sessu, ubi populus spectavit) sederet. De lacerna can­dida amphitheatrali, vide plura apud Lazium li. 8. c. 10. Com. Reip. Plutarch. in Aemilio de Triumpho P. Aemilii verba faciens, dicit: Omnes [...], id [Page 119] est, albis vestibus indutos) ludos spectasse. Fuit candida­rum vestium alius quoque apud Romanos frequens usus, tales enim erant vestes castrenses, sacerdotales, at (que) muliebres.

De castrensibus Trebellius Pollio in Galeno sic scri­bit:In militia. Jam primum inter togatos patres & equestrem or­dinem, albatos milites (albis vestibus indutos) & omni populo praeeunte. Sic candidatos milites Vegetius rei militaris vocat principales, qui privilegiis muniuntur.

Vestimenta sacerdotalia similiter linea fuerunt & alba preriosa,In sacris. nullo infecta colore, pura.

Virgil. 12 Aeneid.
Procedunt castris, pur a (que) in veste sacerdos

Ovid.
Nunc Dea linigera colitur celeberrima turba.

Juvenal.
Cum grege linigero circundatur, & grege calvo.

Martial.
Linigeri fugiunt calvi, sistrataque turba.

Sic Flamen, ut Varro tradit, cùm Jovi sacra ferebat, to­tus albatus erat, & pileum etiam gestabat album. Item virgines Vestales suffibulo amictae sacrificabant. Fuit verò suffibulum vestimentum album praetextum,Suffibulum. qua­dratum, oblongum, quod illae in capite habentes sacrifi­cabant, id (que) sub mento sibula comprehendi solebat, unde nomen, Pierius lib. 40. Hieroglyph. De calceamentis sa­cerdotum Romanorum, Atheniensium, & Alexandri­norum candidis, vide Lazium lib. 8. cap. 13. Com. Reipu. Rom.Aegyptiorum sacerdotum ve­stitus. Talis Aegyptiorum quo (que) sacerdotum vestitus fuit, de quo Herod. sic scribit: Sacredotes linea ferunt vesti­menta induti, semper recens abluta, huic rei semper va­cantes. Iidem calceos papyraceos gestabant. Plin [...] te­statur li. 19. vestes sacerdotibus Aegyptiis lineas gra­tissimas esse eo genere lini, quod gosypon & xylon vo­cant, unde dicta xylina, quibus nulla sunt candore mol­litieve praeferenda. Apuleius caeremonias Aegyptiorum explicans, Influunt, inquit, turbae sacris divinis initiatae, viri foeminae (que) omnis dignitatis, lineae vestis candore pu­ro luminosi. Ab hac veste linea Poetae linigeros vocant Sacerdotes Isidis Deae Aegyptiorum. Pierius tamen, nescio quo aucto re, Sacer dotes, inquit, Aegyptii contra [Page 120] nostrorum mores cum supplicabant, nigris utebantur vestibus, neque alias quàm nigras vestes eum decere ar­bitrabantur, qui Diis preces allegaret: quippe ut forma ipsum supplicare confirmarent, ex qua mortales con­formati sumus. Ea autem apud ipsos nigra figurabatur. De Aegyptiorum Sacerdotum calvorum vestitu atque habitu candido, vide plura apud Apuleium libro secundo & undecimo. Poteris hunc habitum, ut Beroaldus facit, cum habitu sacerdotum nostri temporis conferre. De vestibus religiosis, & sacerdotalibus Judaeorum, vide Be­roaldum in Suetonio ex Hieronymo.

Muliebria quoque vestimenta linea atque alba Ro­manis fuerunt probata,Vostes mulie­bres. ut testatur Lazius libro octavo Commentariorum capite primo.Liaum candi­dum. Unde proverbium: Li­num candidum lucri causa ducio, in eum qui dotis causa ducit vel deformem, vel anum. Linum autem vocat uxorem, vel quòd apud veteres solae mulieres lineis ute­rentur, &c. Erasmus in Adagiis. Turnebus in suis Ad­vers. in illum Horatii versum: Mirator cunni Cupen­nius albi: Ex pudenda, inquit, parte mulierem intel [...]igit, ex albo ingenuam: in ingenuis autem stupra legibus vin­dicabantur, non item in libertinis. Ingenuae autem muli­eres albatae erant, libertinae atratae, nobiliores purpuratae. Unde Artemidorus: [...]: sic enim conijcit, somnia illa & visa Artimidorus, quòd his essent solitae uti vestibus ingenuae, libertinae, & no­biles.

Praeterea vestis candida apud eosdem manumissionis quoque insigne fuit.In manumissio­nibus. Moris enim erat Romae, ut servi facti liberti candidati ad coenam domini sui admitteren­tur. Hoc perspicuè docet Tertullianus libro de Resur­rectione carnis, his verbis: Oro te, si famulum tuum li­bertate mutaveris, quia eadem caro, atque anima per­manebunt, quae flagellis, & compedibus, & stigma­tibus obnoxiae retrò fuerant: idcrico ne illa eadem pati oportebit? non opinor. At (que) & [...]See la [...] Cerda ibid [...]m. vestis albae ni­tore, & aurei annuli honore, & patroni nomine, ac tri­ [...]u, mens (que) honoratur.

[Page 121] Adhaec candida vestis signum erat petitionis honorum atque magistratuum,In magistratu­um petitione. Magistr [...]tuum petitores cur toga candida induti [...]uerint. quorum petitores candida toga in­duebantur, ac proinde dicebantur candidati, unde ambitio cretata eleganter à Persio dicta est. Hoc autem ideò factitatum esse Plutarchus in problem. existimat, ut ma­gistratu dignos non genere, non divitiis, non gloria, sed vulneribus, & cicatricibus judicarent, quae ut ab his conspicerentur, quos ambiendo preusabant, in toga can­dida ad petendum descendebant: vel quia corpus nudan­do, ac seipsos submittendo populum captabant. De toga pura, qua tyrones, novae (que) nuptae induebantur, sup [...]à dictum est: de qua C [...]elius libro decimo quarto, capite decimo sexto, quibus adde, quae Calcagninus annotat. Pura toga,Toga pura. inquit, quam exeuntes pueritiam adolescentes induebant non sine parentum hilaritate, fuit colore vel simplici, vel candido, aut in candoris animi testimonium, aut quòd gerendis magistratibus jam idonea aetas vide­retur. Candidati enim magistratuum competitores co­mitia inibant. Vel certè, quod nondum quicquam de­scriptione dignum gesserint. Nam sic & tyronibus pri­ma stipendia facientibus, alba parma, & pura hasta trade­tur. De hac pura veste, vide plura apud Bayff. de Re vestiaria, [...] ubi probat, vestem [...], id est, puram, pro candida à Plutarcho usurpari. Sic album vicissim, pro puro usurpatur; quia hic color est purissimus. Sic lin­tea vestis alba suprà caeteras vestes inducta, puellaris ae­tatis indicium fuit, quod eo genere amiculi apud veteres puellae ante duodecimum annum utebantur, Pierius. To­ga, ut inquit Isidorus, candida, eademque cretata, in qua candidati, id est, magistratum petentes, ambiebant, ad­dita creta, quò candidior, insigniorque esset. Pers [...]us hue alludens:

—Quem ducit hiantem
Cretata ambitio, &c.

Quae autem essent artes petitoriae (Cicero munus can­didatorium dixit pro officio & labore petitionis,)Vestis [...] Alb. 1: hoc est, candidatorum, docet Mamertius in Panegyr. his ver­bis: Quis ignorat tunc quoque, cum honores populi [Page 122] Romani suffragiis mandabantur, multos fuisse candidato­rum labores?As those now doe who stand to be Knights, Citizens, and Burgesses in Parliament. ediscenda omnia nomina tribulium, homi­nes singuli salutandi, prehensandae obviorum manus, om­nibus arridendum, multa (que) alia propter honorem a [...]ipis­cendum agenda, quae alias virum honore dignum facere non deceret. Hinc Caesaris five Principis candidatus, pro­verbium de eo, qui inani quadam confidentia & securi­tate nixus, negligentius munus aliquod obit, de quo multa Caelius libro decimo quarto, capite decimo sexto. De iisdem Cicero in oratione, cui titulus est, in toga can­dida,Proverbium. Artes petito­riae. quam dixit in Senatu in petitione consulatus, (hujus orationis meminit Beroaldus in Suetonium, & Caelius libro decimo quarto, cap. decimo sexto) olimtribuni le­gem promulgarunt, ne cui album vestimentum (sic ille togam candidam appellat) addere petitionis causa lice­ret, sicuti tradit Livius in 4. ab urbe condita. Pierius tamen in Hieroglyph. suis lib. 40. albam vestem mode­stiae, animique sua sorte contenti signum esse dicit: pur­puram autem ambitionis, animique sublimis, & vasti, amplitudinis, summique magistratus. Hinc cum apud Alexandrum quidam Antipatri parsimoniam, atque mo­des [...]iam commendaret: [...], inquit, [...]. Paries dealba­tus, Act. 2. 3. & sepulchra deal­bata, Matth. 23. quid denotent. Purpura. Cael. lib. 9. cap. 7. id est, Foris al­bo utitur pallio, intus ve ò totus est purpureus, fictam notans in homine ambitiosissimo, qui maxima quaeque appeteret, modestiam. Sic paries dealbatus; Act. 23. & se pulchra dealbata, Matth. 23. hypocritae appellantur. Haec ille. Talesprofecto erantAnd are not many Roman Prelates and Priests now such, and Eng­lish too? Romani illi candidati, qui candida veste animi candorem atque modestiam, in­nocentiam prae se praeferebant, cùm animi illorum essent purpurei, id est, ambitiosi at (que) sanguinolenti. Purpuram autem Romanorum quoque magistratuum insigne illud Martialis indicat: ‘Divisit nostras purpura vestra togas.’ Et ab eodem purpura usurpatur pro magistratibus, ‘Purpura te foelix, te col [...]t omnis honos.’

Plin 20. de Gallis, ut plane dignè aliti honoris tantum praebeat Romana purpura, id est, magistratus Romanus. [Page 123] Hinc perfidi quoque Judaei Christum per ludibrium [...], id est, purpura, ut Marcus, inquit, sive, ut Joan­nes loquitur, [...], id est, veste purpurea indu­erunt, cum ille sibi verè, illorum autem opinione falso, regiam dignitatem assignaret.Purpura Christi. Coccina tunica. Fuit simul sanguinis il­lius effundendi symbolum. Eam vestem clamidem coc­cinam Matthaeus appellat. Coccina tunica praelii [...]uturi signum f [...]it Romanorum Imperatoribus, teste Plutarcho in Fa [...]io. Sic quoque vestis Christi coccina, [...]uit signum praelii, quo Christus cum di [...]bolo, morte atque peccato erat dimicaturus. Fuit etiam vestis purpurea, vestis tri­umphalis, ut Bayffius ex Plutarcho probat. Fuit ergo illius simul futurae victoriae atque triumphi symbolum. Purpurae appellatione coccum non contineri B [...]yssius ex Ulpione probat,Evangelistae de purpurca illa sive coccinea Christi veste conciliantur. Vestis purpureae & coccineae discrimen. Candidati, peti­tores non solum Magistratuum, sed aliarum quoque rerum. unde Evangelistae videntur à se in vicem dissidere, quorum unus, Matthaeus nimirum coccinam, reliqui duo purpuream illam Christi vestem fuisse assir­mant, quam rem Sorbonicis Theologis dijudicandum re­linquit. Vestem purpuream à coccina differre Brodaeus probat, lib. 1. Miscell. cap. 8. Coccos enim, inquit ille, est surculosus parvus frutex, cui grana seu lentes adjacent, teste Dioscorid. lib. 4. & Clusio de plantis Hispanicis. His colorem coccineum fieri, eoque infecta vestimenta coccinea appellari puto. Purpura autem, ut fatentur omnes, piscis est è concharum genere, qui florem illum tingendus ex petitum vestibus in meoiis habet faucibus. Mihi quidem Matthaeus colorem (est enim coccineus color idem fere cum purpureo) reliqui duo materiam vi­dentur expressisse, ut etiam Rondeletius sentit in sua Hi­s [...]oria piscium. Candidati autem eleganter dicuntur pe­titores non solum magistratuum, sed aliarum quoque re­rum. Sic à Quintil. candidatus eloquentiae, à Plinio in Panegytico candidatus gloriae, & immortalitatis: ab Hie­ronymo candidati fidei, catechumeni, qui ad fidem in­struuntur, & munerarius pa [...]perum, & egentium candi­datus: & ab Apuleio lib. 1. de Asino, candidatus [...], hoc est, qui crucem petit, sive qui jam est futurus cruci­fixus, & (ut veteres loquebantur) directus, ut C. Ra­birius [Page 124] ille pro quo Cicero. extat oratio: à Plauto cruci salus dicitur, quasi in crucem saliens: & Libertus Icelus à Suetonio, summus equestris ordinis candidatus: à Se­neca homo multarum rerum candidatus appellatur, à quo fortunae comitia dicuntur. Sic à Tertulliano simili translatione perelegantissime, aeternitatis candida­ti appellantur Enoch, & Elias, libro de Resurrectione carnis, & candidatus timoris, qui paulatim timorem Do­mini imbibit, libro secundo ad Uxorem, & candidati dia­boli dicuntur, qui idolatricis sacris sunt initi [...]i, libro ad­versus Marcionem. Idem in libro de Baptismo, Baptis­mum poenitentiae, quasi candidatum remissionis & sancti­ficationis in Christo subsecutura vocat. Nam quod prae­dicabat (scilicet Joannes Baptista) Baptismum poeni­rentiae in remissionem delictorum, in futuram remissionem enunciatum est. Siquidem poenitentia antecedit, remis­sio subsequi [...]ur.Candida salutis, martyrii. Ab eodem libro de corona candida salu­tis & candida martyrii eleganter pro aeternae salutis p [...]ae­mio usurpatur. Item de S. Paulo verba faciens, dicit il­lum gloriam carnis, notam circumcisionis, Pharilaeae can­didae dignatem, pro detrimento sibi deputasse: ubi can­dida metonymi [...]s pro ordine, sive honore videtur usur­pari: vel forsan Pharisaei hypocritae, qui à Christo deal­batis sepulchris comparantur, vestes albas seu candidas gestarunt. Verum de vestitu Romanorum albo, plura tradit J [...]stus Lipsius Elect. lib. 1. cap. 13. lectu dignissi­ma, quorum haec est summa: Romanis in vestitu placu­isse colorem album,Albus color in vestitu cur Ro­manis placuerit. sive quod is, ut Plato vult, lae [...]itiae sit proprius: sive potius quiaagrestis illa & prima gens, spretis accersitis coloribus, lanae nativum retinuit, id est, album. Ita toga Romanorum alba & Tunica fuit, & Calcei & omnis cottidiana vestis. Togam albam fuisse, quam Graeci [...], & ad discrimen praetextae, [...] vo­cant, Titinnii, Plauti, Statii, Persii, Martialis testimoni­is probat. At objiciat quis: Si toga vulgo alba, cur, qui prensabant, induebantur toga candida, ut hac quasi nota intelligi & excerni possent à reliqua plebe? Respon­det,Albi & candi­ [...] coloris dis­crimen. albi coloris togas vulgo fuisse, non candidi. Albus [Page 125] color nativus lana est: candidus proprie splendens ille, & qui est ab arte. Ideo Polybius aliquot locis [...] dictam maluit petitorum togam, quam [...]: & Latine commode splendentem dixerimus. Nam petitores non contenti insito lanae colore, cretam addebant in vestem, ut splendesceret. Unde Isidorus, Fit toga addito quo­dam cretae genere candidior. Objiciunt item de diebus festis, Romani inquiunt, saltem per dies festos in veste alba erant. Non ergo cottidianas vestes censendum albas. Respondet, non aliud fuisse in eo more, quam ut per dies privatim aut publice laetos, togas recentes su­merent, & usu nondum sordidas aut obsoletas, qui mos plane gemmus est moribus nostris. Nec ve [...]o Romani solùm in laetitia aut in sacris adhihebant hunc colorem, sed etiam externi,Rhodii Fullo­num apud vete­res creberrimus usus. id quod de Rhodiis Livii testimonio probat, & de Aegyptiis Suetonii in vita Augusti. Pro­pter has togas albas fullonum apud veteres creberrimus usus, rarior tinctorum. Fullonum, qui maculas scilicet & sordes è toga e [...]uebant, & addiro furfure ac creta iterum candidam faciebant. Alba igitur toga, & ea quamdiu in communi usu, discrimen nullum inter cives fuit à co­lore vestis, nisi quod divites, munduli elegantes semper in toga sua è fullone nivea: vulgus fere sordidiores es­sent, & togis magis pallentibus, ac, ut proprie dicam, ob­soletis. Ideo Seneca epist.Sordido pro vulgo. 115. per sordidos intelligit vulgum. Mirari, inquit, non debes, corrupta excipi non tantum à corona, sed ab hac turba quoque cultiore. To­gis enim inter se isti, non judiciis dissident. Sed & vi [...]i illustres ac nobiles rei facti, per dies judicii sumebant hanc togam sordidam,Reorum t [...]ga sordida. posita nivea, ut miserabiliores es­sent in veste plebeia. Ira (que) rei in sordibus esse dicuntur aut sordidati: non pullati, ne quis erret, qui color ran­tum, funebris. Vi [...]i etiam graves ac rigidi non amabant eximium illum candorem. Unde simia ille apud Horatium, ‘Exiguaque toga simulat tesquore Catonem.’ Duo enim lauti homines amabant in toga laxitatem & candorem:In toga duo a­mabantur. spre verat Ut [...]um (que) Cato, arcta toga con­tentus [Page 126] & ea squallenti:Toga mutata. Id enim Horat. tesquorem vocat, pro quò malè vulgò legunt textorem. Postea mutata Republ. & labente imperio, toga quae olim necessaria civibus, Imperatorum temporibus, ad paucos remansit & non nisi honestiores. Vulgus spreta ea, abiit ad Paenu­las, lacern as aut tunicas solas easque colore pullo, id quod statim sub Augusto coepit. De paenulis, tunicis, lacernis, vide ibidem plura. Pereunte toga, interiit color albus, & pullo plebeio omnes vestes, Hinc discrimen natum inter cives, ignotum seculo priori, ut alii candidati dice­rentur, pullati alii.Pullati qui. Candidati non ii, qui peterent (ut olim) sed honestioris ordinis cives. Pullati, infima plebs sive vulgus.

Porro Naucratitas quoque testis est Athen. lib. 4.Naucratitae ve­stibus [...]albis usu fuerunt. in Genethliis Vestae Prytanitidis in Pryaeneo epulantes, nec non in Dionysiacis & Panegyri Comaei Apollinis albis vestibus usos fuisse, quas suo quoque tempore Prytanicas vestes dicit fuisse appellatas. Cereris quoque initiatos candidis, ut Bellonae nigris, & Saturni purpureis atque rubicundis vestibus indutos fuisse,Vostium super­stitiosarum a­pud ethaicos varii colores. Tertull. testatur lib. de Pallio, his verbis: Cur istas non spectas? vel illos item, qui novitate vestitus religionem mentiuntur, cum ob cultum omnia candidatum & ob notam vittae & pri­vilegium galeri, Cereri initiantur; cum ob diversam affectionem tenebricae vestis & tetrici super caput velle­ris in Bellonae montes suga [...]tur: cum latioris purpurae ambitio, & galatici ruboris superjectio, Saturnum com­mendat: cum ipsum hoc pallium morosius ordinatum, & crepidae Graecatae Graecatim Aesculapio adulantur. A­lexand. ab Alexand. lib. 6. cap. 19. Romanos scri [...]it in toga candida ludos spectare solitos fuisse, & mulieres in veste alba Cereris sacrum facere solitas fuisse, ut tunc Diis gratum esse censerent, si à laetis, nec funere pollutis celebraretur. Et tamen, ut testis est Pierius in Hiero­glyph. apud Arcadas Cere [...]i nigra vestis induebatur. Sic Falacralis Flamen, teste Pierio, nigro utebatur [...]ileo: e­rat enim Plutonis, cui cum immolabant vestibus ute­bantur [Page 127] nigtis, quem colorem aiunt diis inferis dedica­tum.

Ex his, quae adhuc dicta sunt, constat, vestes candidas apud Naucratitas, & praecipue apud Romanos, non so­lum in conviviis, verum etiam in sacris, in magistratuum petitione, in manumissionibus, in militia, in spectaculis, in triumphis, in nuptiis: in luctu quoque & cada veribus involvendis adhibitas & usurpatas fuisse.Vestis candidae praestantia. Ac omnino vestes albas sive candidas, in sacris pariter atque propha­nis literis vehementer commendari constat, ceu insignia atque symbola, cum virtutum, ut modestiae, puritatis mo­rum, innocentiae, synceritatis, at que integritatis: tum faelicitatis, beatitudinis, victoriae, libertatis, laetitiae at­que gaudii. Hinc prae [...]er supra commemorata exempla, Magi in Perside, teste Pierio, Deum ipsum non nisi albis vestibus delectari assirmabant. Et Plutarchus proble­mate Romanorum vigesimo sexto M [...]gos adversus Pluto­nem, & tenebras, lucido & illustri amictu se munivisse scribit [...] In somniis quoque candidae vestis somnium pro felici augurio habetur.Angeli semper candidati ap­paruerunt. In sacris literis, angeli semper candidati appa [...]uerunt: id quod illorum cum innocen­tiae, tum beatitudinis est argumentum. Sic, ut ex pluri­mis, unum proferam, gloriosae Christi resurrectionis, quae diaboli, mortis, atque peccati victrix extitit, primi testes atque p [...]aecones fue [...]unt angeli, albis vestibus induti at­que ornati. Ejus rei testes sunt Matthaeus vigesimo o­ct [...]vo, qui [...] illius nivis instar [...] fuisse dicit: Mar­cidecimo sexto, qui illum [...], id est, stolac andida amictum fuisse perhibet. Et Joannis vige­simo, qui duorum angelorum mentionem faciens, illos [...], id est, candidis vestibus indutos fuisse testatur. Christus ipse in monte Thabor [...],Mar 9. Matth. 17. Christus disci­pulis suis candi­datus apparuit, [...]. vestituto candido, instar lucis, sive nivis, sese discipulis suis conspi­ciendum p [...]aebuit, qui cum puritatis, tum victoriae, atque beatitu [...]inis ae [...]ernae fuit symbolum. Sic Apocalypseos capite primo Christus candidatus Joanni apparuit: Ve­stitus, inquit, erat [...] scilicet [...], vestem talarem, sive ad talosus (que) demissam. [...] Suida, [...], [Page 128] tunica ad pedes usque demissa. Eucherio est sacerdota­lis vestis lintea corpori penitus adstricta, eademque ta­laris, [...] appellata, quae & subucula dicitur. Per hanc, teste Pierio in Hieroglyphicis, quae aliis subji­ciebatur, doctrinam sacratiorem intelligi, veteres Theo­logi tradiderunt. Exodi: Et fecerunt vestimentum po­derem sub umbone, opus textile, totum hyacinthinum. Sequitur apud Joannem: Caput autem ejus, & capilli erant candidi velut lana alba, & tanquam nix. Hic can­didus, niveusque Christi habitus sive vestitus, est indu­mentum illud salutis & justitiae, quo ut Isaiae sexagesimo primo dicitur, sponsam, id est, Ecclesiam suam vestit, te­git atque ornat: e [...]que suam imputando justitiam, & fanctitatem, facit ut illa quoque alba & candidi, id est, justa coram Deo appareat, sine ruga & macula, Ephesio­rum primo: secundum illud Isaiae primo. Si peccata vestra, &c. Huc quoque facit [...], vestis splendi­da, seu, ut vulgatus interpres vertit, alba, qua Christus per ludibrium ab Herode fuit indutus. Illa enim revera argumentum fuit Christi innocentiae & regiae dignitatis, Luc. 23 [...] Forsan, [...] id est, pu­ra vestis à Plutar. pro alba usurpatur, sicut Bayf [...]ius testi­moniis quibusdam probat: sic [...] vocabulum eo­dem modo usurpatur, nisi malimus p [...]rpuream vestem in­telligere, eujusmodi veste à Judaeis per ludibrium fuit a­mictus. Apoc. 3. Laodicensi ecclesiae Deus suadet, ut ve­stimentis albis sese induat, ut non appareat dedecus nu­ditatis ejus, hoc est, ut Christum vera fide induat, vitae morumque candori, & synceritate studeat. Et ab intio ejusdem capitis: Sardenses Ecclesiae nonnulli esse di­cuntu [...], qui non inquinaverant vestimenta sua, & additur: Et ambulabunt mecum in albis, qui digni sunt. Qui vi­cerit, sic vestietur vestimentis albis, & non delebo no­men ejus de libro vitae. En hic quoque candida, insig­ne est victoriae, coelestis gloriae & felicitatis. Et capite ejusdem lib. 6. Martyribus dantur stolae al [...]ae, ceu insig­nia illorum victoriae, libertatis atque beatitudinis. Ab initio ejusdem cap. equus albus inducitur, & eques seu [Page 129] insessor ejus arcu, ac sagittis armatus, & corona insigni­tus ceu victor. Equus ille albus, (cujusmodi erant qua­tuor illi equi candidi apud Rom. triumphalem cutrum ducentes) ut & corona, insignia sunt victoriae, qua Christus de omnibus hostibus suis potitur. Sic equi albi apud Virgilium cum belli tum victoriae sunt insignia. Sic enim Anchises loquitur Aeneid. 3.

Quattuor hic primum omen equos in gramine vidi
Tondentes campum latè, candore nivali.

Hoc A [...]chises interpretatur de bello, ‘Bello armantur equi, bellum haec armenta minantur.’ Sed paulò post, pacem candidam significare (spes est pa­cis) ait. Latenter ostendit victoriam adepturos, ut Servius annotat. Huc facit illud Graecum [...] Hinc quoque natum est proverbium illud, Equis albis praecedere: & Plautinum illud, Nunquam aedipol albis quadrigis indi­piscet postea, de quo Erasmus in Adag. Sic equi illi albi, Zach. 6. Hieron. interprete, Machabaeorum sub Antio­cho Rege victoriam: aliis Judaeorum felicem statum sub Macedonibus: aliis bonos angelos significat. Virg. tamen Georg. 3. album equi colorem deterrimum fa­cit: ‘—Color deterrimus albis.’ Servius,Equi albi. Atqui alibi ait: Qui candore nives anteirent, Sed aliud est candidum esse, id est, quadam nitenti luce perfusum, aliud album, quod pallori constat esse vicinum. Iudic. 5. v. 10. asinarum candidarum fit mentio in illo Deborae epinicio: Qui ascenditis asinas candidas: om­nes ferè interpretes mercatores intelligunt, alii pingues, vel forsan quia asinae candidae erant meliores, [...] albae. robustiores, agiliores. Apocalyp. quoque 7. electi omnium genti­um innumerabiles coram throno coelesti & agno stantes, inducuntur amicti stolis candidis & ferentes palmas in manibus suis Deum laudibus celebrantes. Et pausò post, Hi sunt, qui venerunt ex afflictione magna & dilata ve­runt stolas suas & dealbaverunt eas (hoc [...] vide­tur mundo atque rationi) per sanguinem agni. Hae [Page 130] quoque stolae candidae martyrum & electorum symbolaStola albae. sunt illorum munditiei, jusutiae, libertatis, victoriae, glo­riae, beatitudinis denique, quam agni illius immaculati, hocest, Christi sanguine fuerunt consecuti. Hujus ve­stitus typus & figura fuit vestis aspersa sanguine hostiae, de qua Levit. 16. Huc quoque referenda illa Tertullia­ni lib. 4. adversus Marcionem: Nazaraeus vocari ha­bebat secundum propheriam Christi creatoris.Nazaraei. Unde & ipso nomine nos Judaei Nazaraenos appellant per eum. Nam & sumus, de quibus scriptum est. Nazaraei exalbati sunt super nivem. Quī scilicet ret [...]ò luridati delinquen­tiae maculis & nigrati ignorantiae tenebris. Regius ille concionator capite nono sui libri, dum morum candorem & animi puritatem persuadere vult, omni tempore, in­quit, sint vestimenta tua candida: qui [...]us verbis, inter­prete Pierio in hieroglyph. praecipit, nullam aetatem, nullum officium, nullum otium & negotium toto vitae tempore synceritate & innocentia (cujus symbola sunt vestimenta candida) vacuum esse debere.Loci Eccles. 9. interpretatio. Haec ille. Sic Hieronymus in suis Eccles. Commentariis interpretatu [...]: H [...]beto corpus mundum, & esto misericors. Mihi qui­dem hoc ipso in loco Solomon simul videtur alludere ad convivialem vestitum, quem apud Judaeos quoque (ut ex Philonis loco sup [...]à citato videtur colligi posse) album fuisse veri [...]imile est. Nam & versu proximè antecedente 7. panem cum gaudio comedendum, vinumque hilari corde bibendum esse p [...]aecipit: & mox versu 8. vestium albarum mentione facta, subjungit, oleum super caput tuum ne desiciat: cujus quidem in conviviis quantus usus suerit, tum dictum est, tum pluribus dicetur. Om­nino ergo cum vers. 7. praecepisset in epulis atque [...] con­viviis laetitiae esse indulgendum, mox ver. 8. sequente, duo laetitiae illius convivialis quasi signa seu causas effe­ctrices subj [...]gir, vestes nimirum albas atque oleum: quorum utrumque cum laetitiae partim significandae, par­tim e [...]iciendae maximam vim habeat, in conviviis adhi­bitum & usurpatum fuisse legimus, uti supra dictum est. Simplex ergo sensus erir, sis semper laetus & hilatis: lamè [Page 131] vivito, genio indulge. Sisinnius Novitianorum Episco­pus homomollis & delicatus cum & bis in die lavaretur & candida semper veste uteretur,Nota. & obid reprehensus esset a quodam, excusavit se cum hoc loco Ecclesiastis, tum Christi, Heliae & Mosis exemplo, quos vestibus albis usos suisse dicebat. Testis est Socrat. lib. 6. cap. 22. Hieron. lib. 2. epist. 14. Vestes pullas aeque devita, ut candidas. Ornatus & sordes pari modo fugienda: quia altetum delicias, alterum gloriam redolet. Cum ergo vestes albae non in prophanis solum, verumetiam sactis literarum monumentis tantopere commendentur, ceu maximarum & pulcherrimatum rerum symbola & insig­nia, mirum profecto non est, Christianos primitivae Ec­clesae easdem in sacris atque sacramentis suis usu [...]passe.

Ut igitur apud Romanos, sicuti dictum est, magistratu­um at (que) honorum petitores erant candidati, sic in primi­tiva Ecclesia Baptismi candidati (qui etiam competentes vulgò suerunt appellati) cùm quadragesimae initio nomi­na sua dedissent, & toto illo quadraginta dietum spacio atris vestibus, promisso capillo, in sordibus & squallore jacuissent, pau [...]ò ante Pascha lavabantur (quod Augusti­nus Epist. 118. ad Januarium baptismum antebaptismum vocat) tandemque loti candidis (que) induti vessibus, ad Bap­tismum accedebent.Baptiz and o [...]um vestis cand [...]da. Idem infantum quoque baptizan­dorum habitus fuit, de quibus elegante Pontius Pau­linus.

Inde parens sacro ducit de fonte sacerdos.
Infantes niveos corpore, corde, habitu.

(Quos tamen versus Pierius Fortunato tribuit) Et Lactantius in carmine de resurrectione dominica:

Rex sacer ecce tui radiat pars magna trophaei
Cum puras animas sacra lavacra beant.
Candidus egreditur nitidis exercitus undis,
A [...]que vetus v [...]tium purgat in amne. nov [...],
Fulgentes animas vestis quoq, candida signat,
Et grege de niveo gaudia pastor habet.

Meminit etiam Socrates lib. 7. cap. 17. candidae hujus vestis, quae dabatur baptizatis. Loti semel salutifero fonte, [Page 132] nunquam stolam candidissimam, quam suscipiunt in bap­ [...]tismate, inquinate docentur. Rabanus Mautus Mogun­inus episcopus l. de instir. cler. 1. c. 29. Post baptismum traditut Christiano candida [...],Nomina sancti lavacri. designans puritatem & innocentiam. Nazianzenus [...]n orat. de Sancto lava­cro, illud dicit à Christiauis va [...]is nominibus appellari, nimirum [...], Et paulò post, [...], id est ceu turpitudi­nis tegumentum. Hinc Ammonius monachus lib. 3. de gestis Francorum mentionem facit pueri occisi, qui ad­huc, ut ille loquitur, erat in albis regenerationis, hoc est, qui recens erat baptizatus, nondum baptismalibus illis at (que) candidis vestibus exutus. Nam qui baptizabantur in vigila Paschatis incedebant veste candida induti per octo dies, ac vocabantur albati, sive in al [...]is, at (que) octavo demum die vestem albani deponebant: quibus adde, quòd ut Tertull docet, lib. de Corona milites, ex en die, qua e­rant baptizati, lavacro quotidiano per totam hebdoma­dam abstinebant.Paschatis heb­domada & do­menica Quast­modo, in albis appellata. Ves [...]is candida i [...] baptismo quale symbolum Et quoniam Paschatis hebdomada, an­tiquitus plures unà tingi consueverunt, ea de causa feriae illae, quae ad hoc omnes institutae sunt, & quae subsequitu [...] Hebdomada at (que) dominica quam nos, Quasimodo geniti nominamus, in albis fuit appellata. Vestis haec candida in baptismo symbolum erat cùm ipsius Christi, quem e­lecti fide induunt, secundum Paulum Eph. 4. Col. 3. tum illius munerum, hoc est, justitiae, vitae puritatis & inno­centiae, (Tertull. hoc indumentum Spiritus sanctus vocat lib. de pudicitia libertatis, victoriae gloriae, immortalitatis, quam ex aqua & spiritu regenerati consequuntur, de quo pluribus disserit Ambrosius in lib. de iis, qui initiantu [...] mysteriis cap. 7. Ut ergo olim apud Romanos candida vestis qua servi à dominis decorabantur, erat insigne illo­rum manumissionis: sic candida illa baptismi vestis sig­num erat illos ex manibus diaboli atque peccati imma­nissimis esse liberatos, ut posthac Deo ceu patrono suo fidelissimo, servirent vitae puritate ac sanctitate. Praeterea, cùm candidus color olim victoriae & triumpho fuerit con­secratus, candida haec vestis illos monebar, ut cogitarent [Page 133] sibi in hac vita ceu in militia perpe [...]ò esse cum diabolo, peccato atque mundo dimicandum in Christo & vincen­dum:

Jam verò in coenae quo (que) Dominicae administratione album vestitum antiquitus adhibitum fuisse, exillis Hie­ronymi verbis videtur colligi posse libr. contra Pelagia­nos, Quae sunt, rogo inimicitiae, inquit, contra Deum, si Episcopus Prsbyter & Diaconus & reliquus ordo eccle­siassicus in administratione sacrificiorum candida veste processerint. Verisimile est cùm eos, qui sacrosancti illius epuli communione f [...]uebantur: tum ejus admini­stratores, hoc est, sacerdotes atque diaconos albas vestes gestasse.Tunica choro appellata. Harum autem vestium antiquarum vestigia sunt tunicae illae, quas choro & albis vulgò nominant, in qui­bus missa Paschatis tempore celebratur. Sic nos vestitum quidem veterum candidum retinemus, & imitamur: at religionis,Nota. morumque candorem integritatemque jam pridem amisimus: contrà verò [...] u [...] ludas in sua epistola loquitur, hoc est, tunicam carnis contactu maculatam gestamus.

Caete [...]ùm notandum est,Vestes albae du­plices. vestes albas esse duplices: alias, quae nativo colore constant, qui leucopus [...]icitur: alias, quae artificiali, quas volunt propr [...]è candidas dici. Leucopeati dicuntur Martiali, qui rudiori al­ba veste, ac vili, ac nativi coloris induti sunt.

Verùm quoniam multa de candidae vestis usu,Cur vestes aliae­que res albo co­lore imbutae, in tanto suerint a­pud veteres pretio atque ho­nore. Coloris albi sig­nificationes allegoricae. digni­tate, significatione (que) mystica dicta sunt, de quo etiam Clem. Alexand. paedagog. lib. 2. Cap. 10. legere potetis: consideranda etiam nobis videtur ratio, cur vestibus illis tantum à veteribus tributum fuerit. Ea peti potest ab [...]psius coloris albi sive canoida vi at (que) natura. Nam cùmis color, secundùm Plutarch. problem 26. maximè sit naturalis, simplex, purus, syncerus, lucidus, at (que) perspi­cuus, ut qui lucis plurimum habet (unde [...] album mihi [...], id est, videndo videtur dictum) mirum pro­fecto non est, illo (uti etiam lumine, cui maxime est affinis, at (que) cognatus) cùm mores ingenuos, puros, ac simplices: tum laetitiam, libertatem, victoriam, foelicem [Page 134] deni (que) quemuis rerum statum at (que) conditionem, in pro­phanis sacris (que) literis significari: ac proinde vestes alias­que res colore illo imbutas, in tanto fuisse apud veteres pretio & honore. Album, inquit Pierius in Hieroglyph. est p [...]ima veluti materia quaedam, in quam colores, quot­quot volueris, perinde ac in universalem illam possis om­nes species inducere. Hinc ad Dei cultum alba plurimum indumenta, omnium p [...]nè nationum consensu adhiberi solent: semper (que) albus color sacris accommodatur. At (que) ideo ait Persius: Quam vis albata rogarit. Sed quid in­digemus Persio, si Servatoris nostri indumenta, cum glo­riam suam vellet discipulis patefacere, alba sicut nix ap­paruêre? Apud Cic. 2. de Legibus: Color albus praecipue decorus Deo est, tum in caeteris, tum maxin è in textile. Et nostra pietas canit, vel lineas, casque purissimas indu­ti tunicas, sacra Deo caneremus. Plato similiter colo­rem album vult laetitiae esse proprium, atque deorum. Hinc veteres, teste Platone, & Plutarcho, niveo splen­dore spectabiles, ut deorum [...]enerabantur silios. Cel. lib. 24. Cap. 26. Album por [...]ò & candidum pro bono: ut atrum & nigrum pro malo, passim accipitur. Juvenal. Satyra 3. ‘—Maneant qui nigrum in candida vertunt.’ Id est vitium in virtutem: virtutem in vitium, qui se­cundùm Terentium in Phorm. recta prava faciunt: se­cundùm Isa [...]am, bonum malum: dulce amarum, & con­t [...]à [...]icunt.

Persius.
Per me equidem sint omnia protenus alba, id est bona.

Ovid.
Candida de nigris, & de candentibus atra.

Horat.
H [...]c niger est, hunc in Romane caveto.

Candi [...]us sermo [...], id est, perspicuus: & [...] vox candida, quae sac [...]è hominum aures penetrat: & [...], rem clarius explicare. Sic apud S [...]ne [...]am Asinius Po [...]io Albutii sententias albas app [...]llavit, quòd essent aperiae. Eras. in Adag. Avis al [...]a, pro re nova & a [...]picata: Ciceroni epist. fam. lib. 7. Sic allae gallirae silius Juvenali, hoc est, faeliciter natus (cui [...] apud eundem: Nati infoelicibus ovis) quia Latini lae [...], [Page 135] & auspicata, alba vocant: ut contrà inauspicata, nigra & atra: Erasmus in Adag. Cic. Nec minus niger, inquit, nec minus confidens, quam ille, pro Caecinna de teste Sexto Clodio. Horat. in Serm. ‘Sani, an creta, an carbone not andi.’ Quem imitatur Persius in 5. Satyr.

Quae (que) sequenda, forent, & quae vitanda vicissim:
Illa prius creta, mox haec carbone notasti.

Sic candido calculo, lapillo, aut creta: aut contra nigro lapillo notare: de quibus E [...]asmus in suis Adagiis. Dies albus, & alba faba, ibidem. Albi calculi, absolutorii: ni­ [...], dam [...]orii in proverb. [...], id est, al [...]um calculum addere, id est, approbare. Novit quid album, quid nigrum, id est, recti, pravi (que) discrimen. Vul­tu mutabilis, albus & ater, id est, & bonus malus est. Horac in extrema epistolae:—candidum Pauperis ingenium. Idem Ode. 11. Epod. Sic passim candor, pro integtitate animi: & candidus homo, pro syncero, & in­genuo usu [...] p [...]tur. Pythagoras aiebat, id quod esset colore candido, ad boni naturam: quod colore atro, ad naturam [...]ali pertinere, ut Erasmus annotat in proverbia illa: Creta notare, id est, approbare: Carbone notare, id est, damnare. Ve [...]ùm haec satis sint dicta de albi coloris vi, [...] dignitate atque praestantia, ejusque significatione allego [...]ica, de qua multa passim in sacris & prophanus li­ [...]e [...]is occurrunt, in quorum explicationem forsan non injucundam & inutilem delapsus sum, occasione vestium canaidarum, quarum olim in conviviis, atque etiam in re [...]iqua vitae humanae consuetudine creberrimus & fre­quentissimus usus fuit, ut ex supra commemoratis tes [...]imo­niis & exemplis satis patet.

BY this learned Discourse of white Vestments, co­lours, the judicious Reader may discern,

1. That White Garments, Rotchets, Surplices, are not peculiar to Divine Services, Sacraments, or to Ecclesi­astical Persons, or Christians alone.

[Page 136] 2. That they have been, and still are made use of, by Heathen Priests in the sactifices, Solemnities of their I­dol-Gods, and by Pagans in their Feasts, Funerals, Plays, Inaugurations, Manumissions, &c. as well as by Bishops, Priests, Deacons, in their Divine Worship and Celebra­tions; and by all sorts of Lay-Baptized Christians, as well as by Clergy-men.

3. That the principal mystical significations, rea­sons, grounds, ends for the Civil or Sacred uses of White Vestments, are equally common to all ranks and degrees of men, of Christians, and not one of them proper or peculiar to Bishops, Priests, Deacons, or Clergy-men, or to publike Prayers, Devotions, more then to pri­vate. Therefore not to be used or worn by Bishops, Ministers, Deacons, or Clergy-men alone, as a badge of their distinction from, and elevation above Lay-Christi­ans.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.